Chris & Julie Petersen's Genealogy

Print Bookmark

Notes


Tree:  

Matches 3,851 to 3,900 of 7,522

      «Prev «1 ... 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 ... 151» Next»

 #   Notes   Linked to 
3851 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Partial excerpt per formal report of the Latvian Archives prepared 28 Feb 2011 for Kerry Petersen; report includes photo copy of the original of the attached with the following interpretation by the researcher:
"The lists of merchant of Goldingen for 1868:
2nd guild merchants.
- Joseph, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, aged 59,
- his wife Zippe, aged 60,
- 1st son Laser, son of Joseph, aged 39,
- his wife Amalie, aged 34,
- son Leonhard, aged 16,
- son Isack, aged 12,
- son Eduard, aged 9,
- son Moritz, aged 6,
- dau. Johanna, aged 14,
- dau. Rebecka, aged 12,
- dau. Rosa, aged 5,
- dau. Sahra, aged 3,
- dau. Dohra, aged 1-1/2
- 2nd son Jacob, aged 37,
- his wife Dorothea, aged 23, [KP. Lists wife and 6 children - see his notes.]
- 3rd son Elias Eduard, aged 30 (?), [KP. Lists wife and 3 children - see his notes.]
- daughter of Joseph - Hanna, aged 25, married to Abraham Herzenberg from Pilten. [KP. Summary report indicates the name Hanna is an obvious error for Theresa as shown on other documents.]"

2. 28 Jul 2007 Http://www.herzenberg.net/leo/htmlrh/Content.html copyrighted by Leo Herzenberg:
"An meinen Sohn (To my son) Leonhard Herzenberg von (from) Robert Herzenberg. Memoirs written during the 1940's." Translated during the 1990's by Leonardo (Leonhard) Herzenberg. The entire memoir is quite lengthy and included in its entirety in my notes with Joseph Herzenberg, the original known ancestor, in this database. The following is only the portion dealing with this part of the family:
"Great Uncles on Mother's Side...
GREAT-UNCLE LAZER I had met [64] in Goldingen, also his wife Amalie Hirschman. They had a beautiful house in Goldingen with a huge orchard, and it was said of the aunt that she made the workers sing songs during the harvest so they would not snack on the fruit. That counted in those days as the peak of avarice. In those days, in the country, one "stos" (about a liter) of berries, whether blueberries, strawberries, or Johannberries sold for a kopeck, around a penny, and other fruit was similarly cheap. Their children were Leonhard, Isidor, Edward, Moritz, Robert, Johanna, Bertha, Rosa, Sara, and Dorothea. I knew only Moritz, who carried on the father's business in Goldingen. He was married to Rosa Steinberg and had a single daughter Lina. I also met one of the daughters, I no longer know which one; She was very pretty [65] and well educated, but even more conceited [sehr gebildet, aber noch mehr eingebildet], and when I was in her home still as a student she behaved very haughtily. That happened because the families of the great-uncle were mostly very wealthy, and looked down on the generation of my parents who already found the fight for existence much more difficult, as if they were poor relations."
 		Herzenberg, Isack or Isidor (I3119)
 
3852 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Partial excerpt per formal report of the Latvian Archives prepared 28 Feb 2011 for Kerry Petersen; report includes photo copy of the original of the attached with the following interpretation by the researcher:
"The lists of merchant of Goldingen for 1868:
2nd guild merchants.
- Joseph, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, aged 59,
- his wife Zippe, aged 60,
- 1st son Laser, son of Joseph, aged 39,
- his wife Amalie, aged 34,
- son Leonhard, aged 16,
- son Isack, aged 12,
- son Eduard, aged 9,
- son Moritz, aged 6,
- dau. Johanna, aged 14,
- dau. Rebecka, aged 12,
- dau. Rosa, aged 5,
- dau. Sahra, aged 3,
- dau. Dohra, aged 1-1/2
- 2nd son Jacob, aged 37,
- his wife Dorothea, aged 23, [KP. Lists wife and 6 children - see his notes.]
- 3rd son Elias Eduard, aged 30 (?), [KP. Lists wife and 3 children - see his notes.]
- daughter of Joseph - Hanna, aged 25, married to Abraham Herzenberg from Pilten. [KP. Summary report indicates the name Hanna is an obvious error for Theresa as shown on other documents.]"

2. 28 Jul 2007 Http://www.herzenberg.net/leo/htmlrh/Content.html copyrighted by Leo Herzenberg:
"An meinen Sohn (To my son) Leonhard Herzenberg von (from) Robert Herzenberg. Memoirs written during the 1940's." Translated during the 1990's by Leonardo (Leonhard) Herzenberg. The entire memoir is quite lengthy and included in its entirety in my notes with Joseph Herzenberg, the original known ancestor, in this database. The following is only the portion dealing with this part of the family:
"Great Uncles on Mother's Side...
GREAT-UNCLE LAZER I had met [64] in Goldingen, also his wife Amalie Hirschman. They had a beautiful house in Goldingen with a huge orchard, and it was said of the aunt that she made the workers sing songs during the harvest so they would not snack on the fruit. That counted in those days as the peak of avarice. In those days, in the country, one "stos" (about a liter) of berries, whether blueberries, strawberries, or Johannberries sold for a kopeck, around a penny, and other fruit was similarly cheap. Their children were Leonhard, Isidor, Edward, Moritz, Robert, Johanna, Bertha, Rosa, Sara, and Dorothea. I knew only Moritz, who carried on the father's business in Goldingen. He was married to Rosa Steinberg and had a single daughter Lina. I also met one of the daughters, I no longer know which one; She was very pretty [65] and well educated, but even more conceited [sehr gebildet, aber noch mehr eingebildet], and when I was in her home still as a student she behaved very haughtily. That happened because the families of the great-uncle were mostly very wealthy, and looked down on the generation of my parents who already found the fight for existence much more difficult, as if they were poor relations."
 		Herzenberg, Johanna (I3118)
 
3853 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Partial excerpt per formal report of the Latvian Archives prepared 28 Feb 2011 for Kerry Petersen; report includes photo copy of the original of the attached with the following interpretation by the researcher:
"The lists of merchant of Goldingen for 1868:
2nd guild merchants.
- Joseph, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, aged 59,
- his wife Zippe, aged 60,
- 1st son Laser, son of Joseph, aged 39,
- his wife Amalie, aged 34,
- son Leonhard, aged 16,
- son Isack, aged 12,
- son Eduard, aged 9,
- son Moritz, aged 6,
- dau. Johanna, aged 14,
- dau. Rebecka, aged 12,
- dau. Rosa, aged 5,
- dau. Sahra, aged 3,
- dau. Dohra, aged 1-1/2
- 2nd son Jacob, aged 37,
- his wife Dorothea, aged 23, [KP. Lists wife and 6 children - see his notes.]
- 3rd son Elias Eduard, aged 30 (?), [KP. Lists wife and 3 children - see his notes.]
- daughter of Joseph - Hanna, aged 25, married to Abraham Herzenberg from Pilten. [KP. Summary report indicates the name Hanna is an obvious error for Theresa as shown on other documents.]"

2. 28 Jul 2007 Http://www.herzenberg.net/leo/htmlrh/Content.html copyrighted by Leo Herzenberg:
"An meinen Sohn (To my son) Leonhard Herzenberg von (from) Robert Herzenberg. Memoirs written during the 1940's." Translated during the 1990's by Leonardo (Leonhard) Herzenberg. The entire memoir is quite lengthy and included in its entirety in my notes with Joseph Herzenberg, the original known ancestor, in this database. The following is only the portion dealing with this part of the family:
"Great Uncles on Mother's Side...
GREAT-UNCLE LAZER I had met [64] in Goldingen, also his wife Amalie Hirschman. They had a beautiful house in Goldingen with a huge orchard, and it was said of the aunt that she made the workers sing songs during the harvest so they would not snack on the fruit. That counted in those days as the peak of avarice. In those days, in the country, one "stos" (about a liter) of berries, whether blueberries, strawberries, or Johannberries sold for a kopeck, around a penny, and other fruit was similarly cheap. Their children were Leonhard, Isidor, Edward, Moritz, Robert, Johanna, Bertha, Rosa, Sara, and Dorothea. I knew only Moritz, who carried on the father's business in Goldingen. He was married to Rosa Steinberg and had a single daughter Lina. I also met one of the daughters, I no longer know which one; She was very pretty [65] and well educated, but even more conceited [sehr gebildet, aber noch mehr eingebildet], and when I was in her home still as a student she behaved very haughtily. That happened because the families of the great-uncle were mostly very wealthy, and looked down on the generation of my parents who already found the fight for existence much more difficult, as if they were poor relations."
 		Herzenberg, Leonhard (I3100)
 
3854 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Partial excerpt per formal report of the Latvian Archives prepared 28 Feb 2011 for Kerry Petersen; report includes photo copy of the original of the attached with the following interpretation by the researcher:
"The lists of merchant of Goldingen for 1868:
2nd guild merchants.
- Joseph, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, aged 59,
- his wife Zippe, aged 60,
- 1st son Laser, son of Joseph, aged 39, [KP. Lists wife and 9 children - see his notes.]
- 2nd son Jacob, aged 37,
- his wife Dorothea, aged 23, [KP: Report summary says she is second wife and marriage date is unknown. I estimate the two youngest children are hers and the older four are from the first marriage to an unknown wife.]
- son Abraham, aged 9,
- son Lemchen Leonhard, aged 4,
- dau. Fanny, aged 8,
- dau. Ida, aged 6,
- dau. Charlotte, aged 2-3/4,
- dau. Rebecka, aged 1,
- 3rd son Elias Eduard, aged 30 (?), [KP. Lists wife and 3 children - see his notes.]
- daughter of Joseph - Hanna, aged 25, married to Abraham Herzenberg from Pilten. [KP. Summary report indicates the name Hanna is an obvious error for Theresa as shown on other documents.]"

BIOGRAPHY:
1. 28 Jul 2007 Http://www.herzenberg.net/leo/htmlrh/Content.html copyrighted by Leo Herzenberg:
"An meinen Sohn (To my son) Leonhard Herzenberg von (from) Robert Herzenberg. Memoirs written during the 1940's." Translated during the 1990's by Leonardo (Leonhard) Herzenberg. The entire memoir is quite lengthy and included in its entirety in my notes with Joseph Herzenberg, the original known ancestor, in this database. The following is only the portion dealing with this part of the family:
"Great Uncles on Mother's Side...
Great Uncle Jacob I saw a few times in Goldingen. He had several sons, of whom I knew only the youngest - Robert. He was a pharmacist, but we lost touch still before the first world war. He also had 11 daughters, known as the "elves" (eleven and elf are the same word in German). From the time I was with him in Goldingen I only remember the dinner table with the many, many girls; oddly enough they all became dentists. One of them married a dentist Friedman from Tashkent, the son of a [?] [Kantonisten] (Dubnow, Weltgeshichte odes Judishen Volks IX, p 191 ff.) I never heard anything more from the others."
 		Dorothea (I3028)
 
3855 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Partial excerpt per formal report of the Latvian Archives prepared 28 Feb 2011 for Kerry Petersen; report includes photo copy of the original of the attached with the following interpretation by the researcher:
"The lists of merchant of Goldingen for 1868:
2nd guild merchants.
- Joseph, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, aged 59,
- his wife Zippe, aged 60,
- 1st son Laser, son of Joseph, aged 39, [KP. Lists wife and 9 children - see his notes.]
- 2nd son Jacob, aged 37,
- his wife Dorothea, aged 23, [KP: Report summary says she is second wife and marriage date is unknown. I estimate the two youngest children are hers and the older four are from the first marriage to an unknown wife.]
- son Abraham, aged 9,
- son Lemchen Leonhard, aged 4,
- dau. Fanny, aged 8,
- dau. Ida, aged 6,
- dau. Charlotte, aged 2-3/4,
- dau. Rebecka, aged 1,
- 3rd son Elias Eduard, aged 30 (?), [KP. Lists wife and 3 children - see his notes.]
- daughter of Joseph - Hanna, aged 25, married to Abraham Herzenberg from Pilten. [KP. Summary report indicates the name Hanna is an obvious error for Theresa as shown on other documents.]"
 		Herzenberg, Abraham (I3027)
 
3856 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Partial excerpt per formal report of the Latvian Archives prepared 28 Feb 2011 for Kerry Petersen; report includes photo copy of the original of the attached with the following interpretation by the researcher:
"The lists of merchant of Goldingen for 1868:
2nd guild merchants.
- Joseph, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, aged 59,
- his wife Zippe, aged 60,
- 1st son Laser, son of Joseph, aged 39, [KP. Lists wife and 9 children - see his notes.]
- 2nd son Jacob, aged 37,
- his wife Dorothea, aged 23, [KP: Report summary says she is second wife and marriage date is unknown. I estimate the two youngest children are hers and the older four are from the first marriage to an unknown wife.]
- son Abraham, aged 9,
- son Lemchen Leonhard, aged 4,
- dau. Fanny, aged 8,
- dau. Ida, aged 6,
- dau. Charlotte, aged 2-3/4,
- dau. Rebecka, aged 1,
- 3rd son Elias Eduard, aged 30 (?), [KP. Lists wife and 3 children - see his notes.]
- daughter of Joseph - Hanna, aged 25, married to Abraham Herzenberg from Pilten. [KP. Summary report indicates the name Hanna is an obvious error for Theresa as shown on other documents.]"

BIOGRAPHY:
1. 28 Jul 2007 Http://www.herzenberg.net/leo/htmlrh/Content.html copyrighted by Leo Herzenberg:
"An meinen Sohn (To my son) Leonhard Herzenberg von (from) Robert Herzenberg. Memoirs written during the 1940's." Translated during the 1990's by Leonardo (Leonhard) Herzenberg. The entire memoir is quite lengthy and included in its entirety in my notes with Joseph Herzenberg, the original known ancestor, in this database. The following is only the portion dealing with this part of the family:
"Great Uncles on Mother's Side...
Great Uncle Jacob I saw a few times in Goldingen. He had several sons, of whom I knew only the youngest - Robert. He was a pharmacist, but we lost touch still before the first world war. He also had 11 daughters, known as the "elves" (eleven and elf are the same word in German). From the time I was with him in Goldingen I only remember the dinner table with the many, many girls; oddly enough they all became dentists. One of them married a dentist Friedman from Tashkent, the son of a [?] [Kantonisten] (Dubnow, Weltgeshichte odes Judishen Volks IX, p 191 ff.) I never heard anything more from the others."
 		Herzenberg, Fanny (I3025)
 
3857 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Partial excerpt per formal report of the Latvian Archives prepared 28 Feb 2011 for Kerry Petersen; report includes photo copy of the original of the attached with the following interpretation by the researcher:
"The lists of merchant of Goldingen for 1868:
2nd guild merchants.
- Joseph, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, aged 59,
- his wife Zippe, aged 60,
- 1st son Laser, son of Joseph, aged 39, [KP. Lists wife and 9 children - see his notes.]
- 2nd son Jacob, aged 37,
- his wife Dorothea, aged 23, [KP: Report summary says she is second wife and marriage date is unknown. I estimate the two youngest children are hers and the older four are from the first marriage to an unknown wife.]
- son Abraham, aged 9,
- son Lemchen Leonhard, aged 4,
- dau. Fanny, aged 8,
- dau. Ida, aged 6,
- dau. Charlotte, aged 2-3/4,
- dau. Rebecka, aged 1,
- 3rd son Elias Eduard, aged 30 (?), [KP. Lists wife and 3 children - see his notes.]
- daughter of Joseph - Hanna, aged 25, married to Abraham Herzenberg from Pilten. [KP. Summary report indicates the name Hanna is an obvious error for Theresa as shown on other documents.]"

2. Research work done from Russian sources in St. Petersburg, January 2021, by Konnor Petersen:
A. Z. VERBLOVSKY'S MINERAL-MINING PLANT. PETROGRAD. 1903-1918.
Central Government Historical Archive - Saint Petersburg. Fund 586
FUND DESCRIPTION
FUND INFORMATION
Shortened name: A. Z. VERBLOVSKY'S MINERAL-MINING PLANT. PETROGRAD.
1903-1918.
Date ranges for documents: 1903-1913
Summarization of Documents:
The predecessor of the Northern Mining Joint Stock Company was the Partnership "AZ Verblovsky and Co.," founded on April 15, 1903 by the Petersburg merchant of the 1st guild AZ Verblovsky and the pharmacist L.Ya. Herzenberg (I'm not confident on who this is. It could be an unknown son of Jacob Herzenberg - brother of Edouard/Elias - or it could be Leonhard Herzenberg - son of Eleazer brother of Edouard/Elias - but I'm not sure that Eleazer's name in Russian would start with a Я) for the construction of a mineral grinding plant. The enterprise planned to produce artificial cryolite under a patent acquired by A.Z. Verblovsky from the Hertigswalde chemical plant in Saxony (Germany).
On May 19, 1904, A.Z. Verblovsky rented from the owner of the machine-building plant I.A. Goldmer the premises of the copper boiler room and part of the forge to accommodate the mineral-grinding plant, where cryolite, ground heavy spar, gypsum, putty chalk, concrete sand, gravel and crushed stone were produced.
In 1907, the Partnership entered into an agreement with the Sindikat firm for exploration of deposits of heavy spar on the Yuzhno-Oleny Island of the Petrozavodsk region (Olonets province), and since 1908 it has been engaged in exploration of mineral deposits in the Arkhangelsk and Vologda provinces, as well as the exploitation of sand and gravel deposits in the St. Petersburg province.
On February 17, 1909, the composition of the Partnership was expanded to include Yu.A. (most likely Julian Von Landau) and M.A. Landau (Maximilien Landau). On February 5, 1910, to manage his own enterprises, A.Z. Verblovsky established the Northern Mining Joint-Stock Company. In this regard, the Partnership actually turned into an agent-commission office, which consisted of, on January 15, 1911, A.Z. Verblovsky and his employee, the Luga tradesman G.A. Herzenberg (I'm not sure who this would be).
On March 17, 1913, the Partnership was liquidated, and all its assets were transferred to the Northern Mining Joint-Stock Company. Former representatives of the Association were introduced to the board of the Society.
In August 1913, A.Z. Verblovsky, together with the new owners of the Society, railway engineer G.A. Martirosyants, G.A. Herzenberg and Yu.A. Landau, concluded an agreement with the chairman of the Special Commission for the Construction of the Marine and Main Artillery
Ranges for the construction of earthworks for the Priyutino-Ladoga Lake highway.
The joint-stock company was liquidated, and the plant was nationalized on the basis of the Council of People's Commissars' decree on June 28, 1918.
Composition of documents:
Agreements on the establishment and transformation of the Partnership (1903; 1909–1911); on the lease of the premises of the machine-building plant of I.A.Goldmer (1904) and land in the Olonets province. for the development of fossil deposits (1907-1916). Contracts and correspondence on orders for the production of works by the Northern Mining Society (1913–1916).
Permanent link: https://spbarchives.ru/infres/-/archive/cgia/586
At the corner of 1st Murinsky Prospect and Mezhevaya Street, a land plot with a house was owned by a merchant of the first guild, hereditary honorary citizen Adolf Zakharovich Verblovsky. He owned an broker's office for the sale of silk, cloth and manufactured goods in Gostiny Dvor, and also owned a mineral-milling plant on the Stroganovskaya embankment. https://thelib.ru/books/sergey_glezerov/severnye_okrainy_peterburga_lesnoy_grazhdanka_ruchi_udelnaya-read-8.html

3. Business records from the St. Petersburg, Russia, Archives per hired researcher of Konnor Petersen. Research dated Oct. 2022. It shows a business tie with Pakschwer, Adolf Werblowsky, and the Offenbacher, all relatives of ours:
Records group 586, inventory 1, volume 3.
Volume about rent by A.Z. Werblowsky and L.Ya. Gertsenberg of a land plot on Yuzhnyy-Oleniy Ostrov (Southern Deer Island) in Petrozavodsk uezd of Olonets province for exploitation of [gipot] deposits
Pages 1, 1 back of the page, 2.
Contract with Partnership of mineral mill plant “A.Z. Werblowsky and Co.” on the one hand and A.A. Davidov, M.S. Pakshver, S.I. Littauer – hereinafter “Syndicate”.
- Partnership grants Syndicate the right for exploration and examination of heavy spar (berite) on Yuzhnyy Oleniy Ostrov of Petrozavodsk uezd of Olonetsk province before 31 December 1911.
Pages 3, 3 back of the page, 4, 4 back of the page, 5.
1913. Journal of Olonetsk Province Administration.
Case at the request of the peasants of Kurgenits and Lakhty villages of Kizhnsky society of Velikogubsky volost about giving for rent a part of a land plot at the southern part of Olenyy Ostrov to Bavarian subject F.D. Offenbacher for the purpose of limestone development for the period of 12 years.
Page 6.
Is blank.
Pages 7, 8.
Power of attorney from Flora Offenbacher Werblowsky and Gertsenberg for the right to buy and rent land.
November 1, 2017 [sic 1917] Page 2
Pages 9, 9 back of the page, 10, 10 back of the page.
1907. Conditions of contract between peasants and Offenbacher.
Pages 11, 11 back of the page, 12, 12 back of the page, 13.
Contract between Werblowsky and Gertsenberg on the one hand and Ioakinf Trok, Alexandr Ivanovich Timofeev and Vladimir Ivanovich Timofeev that the latter mentioned would rent mineral deposits for them in Arkhangelsk, Vologda and Olonets provinces.
Pages 14-35 (back of the pages included).
Contract of Offenbacher and peasants.
Page 36.
Power of attorney for the name of Werblowsky from the wife of hereditary noble woman Ekaterina Adolfovna Gudzko (Kudzko).

4. Business records from the St. Petersburg, Russia, Archives per hired researcher of Konnor Petersen. Research dated Oct. 2022.
Records group 476, inventory 26, volume 826. Record of merchant L.A. Gertsenberg with his family
Page 3.
Request of Gertsenberg about renewal of his merchant activity.
Page 4.
Certificate from St. Petersburg merchant administration for the name of L.Ya. Gertsenberg.
Page 5.
Trade certificate.
Page 6.
Merchant certificate of the 2nd guild.
Page 7.
Receipt of payment for the trade and merchant certificates.
Pages 8, 8 back of the page.
Resolution on registration in the merchant class.
Page 9.
Passport of Gertsenberg.

5. Business records from the St. Petersburg, Russia, Archives per hired researcher of Konnor Petersen. Research dated Oct. 2022.
Records group 586, inventory 1, volume 1. Contract between A.Z. Werblowsky and L.Ya. Gertsenberg about setup of chemical plant in St. Petersburg
Pages 1, 1 back of the page, 2, 2 back of the page.
Contract between St. Petersburg merchant of the 1st guild Adolf Zakharovich Werblowsky and pharmacist Leongard Yakovlevich Gertsenberg from 15 April 1903 about setup of a chemical plant for production of artificial cryolite and production of other chemical products and metal processing. Werblowsky agrees to buy production technology from Gertigowald in Zebitsa, Saxony and invites Gertsenberg as an investor on the following conditions:
1) Werblowsky is in charge of organization of the plant and buying of technology, he receives 6% of year income.
2) Gertsenberg is in charge of the plant and trade management as well as hiring employees, accepting and delivering orders.
Pages 3, 3 back of the page, 4, 4 back of the page, 5, 5 back of the page, 6, 6 back of the page, 7.
Vertag – contract with Saxony plant in German.
Gertsenberg address is stated: St. Petersburg, Millionny lane, 11.

6. Business records from the St. Petersburg, Russia, Archives per hired researcher of Konnor Petersen. Research dated Oct. 2022.
Records group 586, inventory 1, volume 4. Contract between A.Z. Werblowsky and G.A. Gertsenberg with Yu.A. and M.A. Lyandau about organization of trade partnership
Pages 1, 1 back of the page, 2.
Contract of 1909 between St. Petersburg merchant of the 1st guild Werblowsky and pharmacist Gertsenberg on the one hand and PhD in Commercial Sciences Yulian Adolfovich Layandau and Max Adolfovich Lyandau on the other hand. Werblowsky and Gertsenberg within “A.Z. Werblowsky” company owning commercial and industrial enterprise in mineral mill plant in St. Petersburg and spar exploitation in Olonets province according to the rent conditions with local peasants accept brothers Lyandau as investors and participants and grant them one fifth of the enterprise. Gertsenberg is still in charge of the plant management and receives a salary of 4,000 rubles per year, his vice manager is Werblowsky with the salary of 1,200 annually.
Page 3.
Report from Werblowsky on the plant`s paper that he accepted three investors who wish to stay anonymous with the capital of 11,679 rubles.
Листы 4 back of the page, 5, 5 back of the page.
Agreement between Werblowsky, Gertsenberg and brothers Lyandau about starting a mutual enterprise.
Pages 6, 7.
Notary papers (confirming identity).
Page 8.
Blank.
Pages 9, 9 back of the page, 10, 10 back of the page.
Contract from 15 January 1911 between Werblowsky and Luga bourgeois Harry Abramovich Gertsenberg. Werblowsky invites long-term employee Gertsenberg to become a partner in agency commission office with a storehouse of manufactured goods inside of Gostiny Dvor #32, 33.
Pages 11, 12.
Notary papers (confirming identity).
Pages 13, 13 back of the page.
Documents in German (conditions of cooperation).
Page 14.
Blank.
Pages 15, 15 back of the page.
Agreement between Werblowsky and Harry Gertsenberg.
Page 16.
Blank.
Pages 17, 17 back of the page, 18.
17 May 1913. Werblowsky, Gertsenberg, Lyandau transfer plant to a newly organized “Severnoye Gornopromyshlennoye Joint Stock Company” for 450,000 rubles in stock of the mentioned Joint Stock Company.
- From the total stock 20,000 is for Dutchman Peter Heinrich Wan-Winen for his labors of organizing the company.
- 140,000 to persons invited to participate in the company.
- The remainder of 290.00 is divided the following way: 35% to Werblowsky. 35% to Gertsenberg. And 15% to each of Lyandau brothers.
 		Herzenberg, Lemchen or Leonard (I3024)
 
3858 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Partial excerpt per formal report of the Latvian Archives prepared 28 Feb 2011 for Kerry Petersen; report includes photo copy of the original of the attached with the following interpretation by the researcher:
"The lists of merchant of Goldingen for 1868:
2nd guild merchants.
- Joseph, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, aged 59,
- his wife Zippe, aged 60,
- 1st son Laser, son of Joseph, aged 39, [KP. Lists wife and 9 children - see his notes.]
- 2nd son Jacob, aged 37,
- his wife Dorothea, aged 23, [KP: Report summary says she is second wife and marriage date is unknown. I estimate the two youngest children are hers and the older four are from the first marriage to an unknown wife.]
- son Abraham, aged 9,
- son Lemchen Leonhard, aged 4,
- dau. Fanny, aged 8,
- dau. Ida, aged 6,
- dau. Charlotte, aged 2-3/4,
- dau. Rebecka, aged 1,
- 3rd son Elias Eduard, aged 30 (?), [KP. Lists wife and 3 children - see his notes.]
- daughter of Joseph - Hanna, aged 25, married to Abraham Herzenberg from Pilten. [KP. Summary report indicates the name Hanna is an obvious error for Theresa as shown on other documents.]"

BIOGRAPHY:
1. 28 Jul 2007 Http://www.herzenberg.net/leo/htmlrh/Content.html copyrighted by Leo Herzenberg:
"An meinen Sohn (To my son) Leonhard Herzenberg von (from) Robert Herzenberg. Memoirs written during the 1940's." Translated during the 1990's by Leonardo (Leonhard) Herzenberg. The entire memoir is quite lengthy and included in its entirety in my notes with Joseph Herzenberg, the original known ancestor, in this database. The following is only the portion dealing with this part of the family:
"Great Uncles on Mother's Side...
Great Uncle Jacob I saw a few times in Goldingen. He had several sons, of whom I knew only the youngest - Robert. He was a pharmacist, but we lost touch still before the first world war. He also had 11 daughters, known as the "elves" (eleven and elf are the same word in German). From the time I was with him in Goldingen I only remember the dinner table with the many, many girls; oddly enough they all became dentists. One of them married a dentist Friedman from Tashkent, the son of a [?] [Kantonisten] (Dubnow, Weltgeshichte odes Judishen Volks IX, p 191 ff.) I never heard anything more from the others."
 		Herzenberg, Charlotte (I3023)
 
3859 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Partial excerpt per formal report of the Latvian Archives prepared 28 Feb 2011 for Kerry Petersen; report includes photo copy of the original of the attached with the following interpretation by the researcher:
"The lists of merchant of Goldingen for 1868:
2nd guild merchants.
- Joseph, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, aged 59,
- his wife Zippe, aged 60,
- 1st son Laser, son of Joseph, aged 39, [KP. Lists wife and 9 children - see his notes.]
- 2nd son Jacob, aged 37,
- his wife Dorothea, aged 23, [KP: Report summary says she is second wife and marriage date is unknown. I estimate the two youngest children are hers and the older four are from the first marriage to an unknown wife.]
- son Abraham, aged 9,
- son Lemchen Leonhard, aged 4,
- dau. Fanny, aged 8,
- dau. Ida, aged 6,
- dau. Charlotte, aged 2-3/4,
- dau. Rebecka, aged 1,
- 3rd son Elias Eduard, aged 30 (?), [KP. Lists wife and 3 children - see his notes.]
- daughter of Joseph - Hanna, aged 25, married to Abraham Herzenberg from Pilten. [KP. Summary report indicates the name Hanna is an obvious error for Theresa as shown on other documents.]"

BIOGRAPHY:
1. 28 Jul 2007 Http://www.herzenberg.net/leo/htmlrh/Content.html copyrighted by Leo Herzenberg:
"An meinen Sohn (To my son) Leonhard Herzenberg von (from) Robert Herzenberg. Memoirs written during the 1940's." Translated during the 1990's by Leonardo (Leonhard) Herzenberg. The entire memoir is quite lengthy and included in its entirety in my notes with Joseph Herzenberg, the original known ancestor, in this database. The following is only the portion dealing with this part of the family:
"Great Uncles on Mother's Side...
Great Uncle Jacob I saw a few times in Goldingen. He had several sons, of whom I knew only the youngest - Robert. He was a pharmacist, but we lost touch still before the first world war. He also had 11 daughters, known as the "elves" (eleven and elf are the same word in German). From the time I was with him in Goldingen I only remember the dinner table with the many, many girls; oddly enough they all became dentists. One of them married a dentist Friedman from Tashkent, the son of a [?] [Kantonisten] (Dubnow, Weltgeshichte odes Judishen Volks IX, p 191 ff.) I never heard anything more from the others."
 		Herzenberg, Rebecka (I3022)
 
3860 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Partial excerpt per formal report of the Latvian Archives prepared 28 Feb 2011 for Kerry Petersen; report includes photo copy of the original of the attached with the following interpretation by the researcher:
"The lists of merchant of Goldingen for 1868:
2nd guild merchants.
- Joseph, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, aged 59,
- his wife Zippe, aged 60,
- 1st son Laser, son of Joseph, aged 39, [KP. Lists wife and 9 children - see his notes.]
- 2nd son Jacob, aged 37,
- his wife Dorothea, aged 23, [KP: Report summary says she is second wife and marriage date is unknown. I estimate the two youngest children are hers and the older four are from the first marriage to an unknown wife.]
- son Abraham, aged 9,
- son Lemchen Leonhard, aged 4,
- dau. Fanny, aged 8,
- dau. Ida, aged 6,
- dau. Charlotte, aged 2-3/4,
- dau. Rebecka, aged 1,
- 3rd son Elias Eduard, aged 30 (?), [KP. Lists wife and 3 children - see his notes.]
- daughter of Joseph - Hanna, aged 25, married to Abraham Herzenberg from Pilten. [KP. Summary report indicates the name Hanna is an obvious error for Theresa as shown on other documents.]"

BIOGRAPHY:
1. 28 Jul 2007 Http://www.herzenberg.net/leo/htmlrh/Content.html copyrighted by Leo Herzenberg:
"An meinen Sohn (To my son) Leonhard Herzenberg von (from) Robert Herzenberg. Memoirs written during the 1940's." Translated during the 1990's by Leonardo (Leonhard) Herzenberg. The entire memoir is quite lengthy and included in its entirety in my notes with Joseph Herzenberg, the original known ancestor, in this database. The following is only the portion dealing with this part of the family:
"Great Uncles on Mother's Side...
Great Uncle Jacob I saw a few times in Goldingen. He had several sons, of whom I knew only the youngest - Robert. He was a pharmacist, but we lost touch still before the first world war. He also had 11 daughters, known as the "elves" (eleven and elf are the same word in German). From the time I was with him in Goldingen I only remember the dinner table with the many, many girls; oddly enough they all became dentists. One of them married a dentist Friedman from Tashkent, the son of a [?] [Kantonisten] (Dubnow, Weltgeshichte odes Judishen Volks IX, p 191 ff.) I never heard anything more from the others."
 		Herzenberg, Ida (I3021)
 
3861 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Partial excerpt per formal report of the Latvian Archives prepared 28 Feb 2011 for Kerry Petersen; report includes photo copy of the original of the attached with the following interpretation by the researcher:
"The lists of merchant of Goldingen for 1868:
2nd guild merchants.
- Joseph, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, aged 59,
- his wife Zippe, aged 60,
- 1st son Laser, son of Joseph, aged 39, [KP. Lists wife and 9 children - see his notes.]
- 2nd son Jacob, aged 37, [KP. Lists wife and 6 children - see his notes.]
- 3rd son Elias Eduard, aged 30 (?),
- his wife Rebecka, aged 25,
- dau. Betty, aged 2,
- dau. Sahra, aged 1,
- daughter of Joseph - Hanna, aged 25, married to Abraham Herzenberg from Pilten. [KP. Summary report indicates the name Hanna is an obvious error for Theresa as shown on other documents.]"

2. Data from a copy captured of Peter Bruce Herzenberg's website of London, England, since relocated to South Africa (website is no longer functioning as of 7 Aug 2007). See more on his research and data in the notes of the earliest Herzenberg in this database. Source for this individual is HL for Leonardo Herzenberg; I am unsure what LS stands for. In regards to this individual:
Name variations: Edouard, Eduard.
HL 103/010 shows b. 1856, d. in Moscow, md. Renee Herzenberg.
HL 104
LS 176.

3. Courland (Kurzeme in Latvian, Kurland in German) is the historically distinct area of modern day Latvia bounded by the Baltic Sea to the west, Lithuania to the south, and the Dvina River (now Daugava) to the North. Its historic capital was Mitau (now Jelgava). It had ice-free Baltic ports with commercial and strategic importance. At its height Courland was a prosperous and cultured German-speaking Duchy. Courland was a separate Gubernia (Province) of the Russian Empire from 1797-1918. 50-60% of the Jews living in Riga just north of Courland had family roots in Courland. The names of the various towns have changed now that the area is part of Latvia (new-old as of early 1900s):
Aizpute-Hasenpoth
Jelgava-Mitau
Kuldiga-Goldingen
Liepaja-Libau
Piltene-Pilten
Talsi-Talsen
Ventspils-Windau

4. Archival Research Paper about Herzenberg Family prepared for Kerry Petersen 28 Feb 2011 and is report no. Nr. 3-P-272, 2816, 1927 N, by Latvijas Valsts Vestures Arhivs (Latvian National Archives), Slokas iela 16, Riga, LV-1007.
"The recruits' enlistment registers of the Jewish families belonging to Pilten for 1842, 1848, 1854, 1871, the revision lists of the Jewish families belonging to Pilten, set up on August 15 of 1851, the merchant's lists of Goldingen for 1868, 1874, 1875 contain the following information about Herzenberg family (we would like to draw your attention to the fact that very often the age of person was determined by their outward appearance and was stated in some documents rather approximately):
1. Joseph Herzenberg, his sons:
1.1. Elias, son of Joseph Herzenberg, born in ca 1774 (aged 68 in 1842), died on May 22 of 1844. His wife Chiene, born in ca 1780 (aged 62 in 1842). They had children.
1.2. Chone, son of Joseph Herzenberg, born in ca 1792 (aged 50 in 1842). His wife Schore, born in ca 1792 (aged 50 in 1842). They had children.
1.3. Lemchen, son of Joseph Herzenberg, born in ca 1779/1780 (aged 54 in 1834), died 1840. His wife Schore (the age is not stated). Their sons:
1.3.1. Levin, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, born in ca 1800 (aged 42 in 1842), died in 1867. His wife Dwaure, born in ca 1798 (aged 44 in 1842). They had children.
1.3.2. Elias, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, born in ca 1804 (aged 38 in 1842). His wife Blume (the age is not stated). They had children.
1.3.3. Laser (Leiser), son of Lemchen Herzenberg, born in ca 1821 (aged 21 in 1842, aged 27 in 1848, aged 33 in 1854). His wife Lippe, born in ca 1822 (aged 53 in 1875). They had children.
1.3.4. Jossel (Joseph), son of Lemchen Herzenberg, born in ca 1809 (aged 33 in 1842, aged 59 in 1868). His wife Zippe was horn in ca 1808 (aged 60 in 1868). The family of Jossel Herzenberg was registered in the petty bourgeois oklad in Pilten till 1851. In 1851 he with his family was registered as a merchant of 3rd guild in Piltene. Since 1862 and at least till 1877 Joseph, son of Lemchen Herzenberg and his family was registered in the merchant oklad of Goldingen (see merchants list of Goldingen for 1868). His sons:
1.3.4.1. son Ruben (Robert), born in ca 1826. His wife Emilie (Amalie), daughter of David Kahn, born in ca 1830. They had at least seven children, born in Mitau.
1.3.4.2. son Laser, born in ca 1829. His wife Amalie, born in ca 1834. In 1875 he was registered as a merchant of Goldingen. They had at least ten children. According to the 1st All Russian census for 1897 the family of Laser Herzenberg lived in Goldingen at Mitauskaya Street 11.
1.3.4.3. son Jacob, born in ca 1830. His 2nd wife Dorothea, born in ca 1845 (aged 23 in 1868), died in 1902. In 1899 he was transferred from the membership of merchant of Goldingen to the petty bourgeois oklad of Goldingen. In 1901-1906 he was registered as a 2nd guild merchant of Goldingen. Jacob had at least eleven children.
1.3.4.4. son Elias Eduard, born in ca 1838 (aged 30 in 1868, the age is illegible in the merchant's list for 1868). His wife Rebecka, born in ca 1843 (aged 25 in 1868). The marriage records of the Jewish community in Mitau for 1854, 1856-1868 do not contain information on the marriage of Eduard (Elias) Herzenberg, son of Jossel (Joseph) and Rebecka Herzenberg. The marriage records of Goldingen and Pilten have not survived. Their children:
1.3.4.4.1. daughter Betty, born in ca 1866 (aged 2 in 1868) (we suppose Elisabeth and Betty was one and the same person),
1.3.4.4.2. daughter Sara, born in ca 1867 (aged 1 in 1868) (we suppose Sara and Sonia/Sophia was one and the same person).
1.3.4.5. daughter Hanna (sic), born in ca 1843 (aged 25 in 1868). In the merchant's list there is a note that she married to Abraham Herzenberg from Pilten. [KP: This appears to be a recorder's error assigning the note about Abraham to Anna, b. ca. 1843, and not to the Anna's sister Therese, b. 1846.]
The merchant's list of Pilten for 1892 contain information about the family of Gerson Gerson:
-2nd guild merchant Gerson, son of Efroim (Froim) Gerson, born in ca 1832 (aged 22 in 1854), died in 1892,
-his wife Jette (maiden name is not stated) (one can suppose that Jette was a daughter of Joseph Herzenberg).
-son Robert Gerson, born on January 4 of 1859. His wife Libchen, née Koenigsfest, born in ca 1865,
-son Samuel Gerson.
In 1892 the family of Gerson Gerson was transferred from the merchant's oklad to petty bourgeois oklad of Pilten.
The records of the archives fond "Latvian Interior Ministry, Administrative Department, i.e. - the file on the naturalization of Therese Herzenberg, set up in 1924-1925, as well as the records of the archival funds "Collection of Passport of Riga Prefecture" and "Riga City House Registers" contain the following information:
Therese (Taube) Herzenberg, daughter of Joseph Herzenberg was born on November 10 of 1846 in Piltene (see her photos from the Latvian passports issued in 1925 and in 1928). According to the information in the file of naturalization Therese lived in Piltene till 1867, when she married to Abraham (Abram) Herzenberg, son of Elias, born in ca 1840 (the marriage records of the Jewish community in Mitau for 1865-1868 do not contain information on their marriage). (Obviously, Hana, daughter of Joseph Herzenberg, which was registered in the merchant's lists for 1868 and Therese is one and the same person). Since 1867 till 1902 the family of Therese Herzenberg lived in Jelgava at Katolu Street 18 in their own house. Abraham Herzenberg died on April 25 of 1900 in Jelgava. Since 1902 till 1905 she lived in Riga. Since 1905 till 1918 Therese Herzenberg lived in St. Petersburg with her children. During October revolution Therese with her son left for Finland and Berlin, and in 1924 she returned to Latvia. Therese had at least nine children, five of them lived in Latvia. Four children lived abroad. In 1924 Therese lived in Jelgava at Katolu Street 1, in 1925 she lived in Liepaja at Gimnazijas Street 4. Since April of 1926 Therese Herzenberg lived in Riga at Kr. Valdemara Street 33, apt. 38, since September 12 of 1927 in Riga at Kr. Valdemara Street 20, apt. 1. She died on April 4 of 1931 in Riga.
The records of the archives fond "Latvian Interior Ministry, Administrative Department," i.e. - the file on the naturalization of Leonard Taube and his wife Eugenia, set up in 1924-1925, as well as the records of the archival funds "Collection of Passport of Riga Prefecture and Riga City House Registers" contain the following information:
Eugenia Taube, daughter of Eduard, née Herzenberg, was born on April 28 (Julian calendar, Gregorian calendar - March 9) of 1878 in Moscow (her Soviet passport Nr. 29285/27283 was issued on July 22 of 1924 in Moscow, see her photo from the Latvian passport issued in 1925). She was a daughter of a Hereditary honorary citizen Eduard Herzenberg and his wife Rebecka, née Herzenberg. According to her Latvian passport Eugenia was a German, and her religion - Evangelical Reformed.
Her husband Leonhard (Leonard) Taube was born on January 27 (Julian calendar) of 1869 in Mitau (now Jelgava) (date of circumcision - February 3) (see his photo from the Latvian foreign passport issued in 1930). He was a son of a Hereditary honorary citizen of Mitau, pharmacist, merchant Robert (Ruben, Rudolf) Taube and his wife Henrietta (Jetta), née Jacobsohn. Leonhard Taube was baptized in the Evangelical Reformed church in Vilno (now Vilnius) on February 8 of 1904. For a long time Robert Taube was a member of Mitau town Board. In 1903 Leonhard Taube left for Moscow. He knew German, Russian and Latvian languages. Leonhard Taube had at least five brothers.
The marriage of Leonhard Taube and Eugenia Herzenberg was registered in Moscow and blessed by deputy superintendant, pastor of the Evangelical Reformed church Michail Yastrzhembsky on February 8 of 1904 in Vilna.
In 1920 Leonard and Eugenia appealed to Latvian Optation commission in Moscow for Latvian citizenship, they became the Latvian citizens on May 19 of 1921. However due to changes of the law of optation they were not recognized as Latvian optants.
On August 20 of 1924 Leonard and Eugenia Taube returned to Latvia. They had no children. They lived in Riga at Brivibas Street 2, apt. 13. In 1925 Leonhard and Eugenia Taube became Latvian citizens.
Since July 14 of 1932 they lived in Riga at Stabu Street 45, apt. 26 (previous address - Brivibas Street 2, apt. 14).
There is a note in the house register dated November 6 of 1941 that Leonard Taube died (date of death is not stated). There is no information that Eugenia moved to any other place, there is a note about reregistration at the same address dated November 8 of 1943.
REFERENCE: fund [fond] 630, inventory 2, files 392, pages 37, 38, 110, file 393,
fund 795, inventory 2, files 923, 897,
fund 2942, inventory 1, file 12772, page 116,
fund 2996, inventory 18, file 1788, inventory 7, file 13180,
fund 3234, inventory 2, files 16247, 15246, inventory 33, file 30528,
fund 5024, inventory 2, file 349,
fund 472, inventory 5, file 421,
fund 2706, inventory 1, file 244, page 669.
Enclosure: copies of the documents -9 sheets, scanned photos -3 sheets.
Poloveeva 76 61 40 08
Jelena.Polovceva@arhivi.gov.lv [researcher]"
KP Note: Attachments included per my description:
1. Image of revision list of Jewish families belonging to Pilten as of Aug. 15, 1851, showing oklad (tax) numbers: #362 Jossel Lemchen Herzenberg, his sons: #363 Ruben, #364 Laser, #365 Jacob, #366 Levin, and #367 Elias. Researcher includes interpretation comment: "They were transferred from the membership of petty bourgeois oklad of Pilten to the 3rd guild merchant of Pilten in 1851."
Note that incidentally on the same page separated by one large family grouping is another Herzenberg family who looks to be the original Joseph's son Chone/Elchanan with wife Schore and their sons and some grandsons. I am not sure of my deciphering the first two lines on the record, but the relationship that follows is clear:
[No oklad #] [Willman? perhaps something like "Children of"?] Schore Chone Joseph Herzenberg
[Their sons?]
#213 Jossel Chone Herzenberg
#214 Mendel Chone Herzenberg
#215 Elias Chone Herzenberg
#195 Gabriel Chone Herzenberg
His sons, #196 Levin, #197 Salomon, #198 Hirsch, #199 Heyman Itzig
2. Image and interpretation: "The lists of merchant of Goldingen for 1868:
2nd guild merchants.
- Joseph, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, aged 59,
- his wife Zippe, aged 60,
- 1st son Laser, son of Joseph, aged 39,
- his wife Amalie, aged 34,
- son Leonhard, aged 16,
- son Isack, aged 12,
- son Eduard, aged 9,
- son Moritz, aged 6,
- dau. Johanna, aged 14,
- dau. Rebecka, aged 12,
- dau. Rosa, aged 5,
- dau. Sahra, aged 3,
- dau. Dohra, aged 1-1/2
- 2nd son Jacob, aged 37,
- his wife Dorothea, aged 23, [KP: Report summary says she is second wife and marriage date is unknown. I estimate the two youngest children are hers and the older four are from the first marriage to an unknown wife.]
- son Abraham, aged 9,
- son Lemchen Leonhard, aged 4,
- dau. Fanny, aged 8,
- dau. Ida, aged 6,
- dau. Charlotte, aged 2-3/4,
- dau. Rebecka, aged 1,
- 3rd son Elias Eduard, aged 30 (?),
- his wife Rebecka, aged 25,
- dau. Betty, aged 2,
- dau. Sahra, aged 1,
- daughter of Joseph - Hanna, aged 25, married to Abraham Herzenberg from Pilten. [KP. Summary report indicates the name Hanna is an obvious error for Theresa as shown on other documents.]"
3. Image of "the Latvian passport of Eugenia Taube, daughter of Eduard Herzenberg, issued in 1925."
4. Image and interpretation: "The house register of Stabu Street 45. Apartment 26. Since July 14 of 1932.
- Leonard Taube, born on Feb. 8, 1869 in Jelgava, occupation - agent, previous address - Brivibas Street 2, apt 14, died, date of struck off the house register Oct. 6, 1841.
- Eugenia Taube, née Herzenberg, born on March 9 of 1878 in Moscow, Russia, occupation - housewife, previous address - Brivibas Street 2, apt. 14."
5. Image and interpretation: "The birth registration entry Nr. 13 in the birth records of the Jewish community of Mitau for 1869:
Leonard Taube, born on Feb. 3 (Julian calendar, date of circumcision) of 1869 in Mitau.
Father: (Rudolf) Robert Taube, a merchant.
Mother: Jette, née Jacobsohn.
The note: Leonhard Taube was baptized in the Evangelical Reformed church of Vilno on Feb. 8, 1904 with the name "Lenhard."
6. Image of "The Latvian passport of Therese Herzenberg, née Herzenberg, issued in 1925." Includes a couple of long pages of Russian not specifically interpreted but probably summarized by the researcher above.
7. Photos:
- "Therese Herzenberg, dau. of Joseph Herzenberg, b. Nov. 10, 1846, Piltene (1925)."
- "Leonhard Taube, b. Jan 27 of 1869 in Mitau (1930)."
- "Eugenia Taube daughter of Eduard Herzenberg, b. March 9, 1878 in Moscow (1925)."

5. http://gw.geneanet.org/chippaux1?lang=en&pz=christiane+marcelle&nz=irle&ocz=0&p=anne+lydie+virginie&n=buisson&oc=0&type=tree accessed 3 May 2016 gives date as 20 Jul 1899. Same contributor provided an image to me by email of the marriage contract which was uploaded to Family Search 7 May 2016. The information abstracted in the record shows:
Marriage dated 20 Jul 1899 at the Mairie (City Hall) of Paris 172 (75017) - Paris - Ile-de-France - France.
Tsefanio Joam Herzenberg, b. 25 Jan 1871 at Moscow, Russia, living there, adult son of Edouard Ossipovitch Herzenberg, merchant at Moscow, and Rebecca Ossipouva his deceased wife. The middle names of the parents mean either son or daughter of Joseph depending on the gender.
Anne Lydie Virginie Buisson, b. 29 Sep 1874 at Limeuil (Dordogne) without profession, residing at 28 Boulevard Péreire, adult dau. of Jean Célestin Buisson, deceased, and of Anne Nancy Lautrette his widow, without profession, residing at Mussidan (Dordogne).
The age of the married couple as well as publication of the forthcoming marriage were attested to by notaries and civil authorities in both Moscow and Dordogne. The couple signs the marriage record as L. Buisson and Juan Herzenberg. The bride's mother signs as N. Buisson. Jean Buisson, 29, brother, residing at the same location as Lydie is also mentioned. Other witnesses are mentioned but none of the names are family.

6. See FamilySearch for copy of 6 Feb. 1957 letter from Anutja (Herzenberg) Landau to Irene (de Lanskoy) Petersen. Anutja's residence 6 Blvd. d'Italie, Monte Carlo:
"Dear Irene,
I was very pleased to recive news from you. I was happy to here [hear] about you, your husband and children -- I think I could not given you more information of my familly, as your mother did; because she knew much more through her mother as she was the eldest and I was the one the youngest of our familly. -- The only think [thing] I know, that I am the only one which is in life, from all 7 sisters and two brothers. -- I am very sad that I can't help you. Do not forget me, I will be allways very glad to have news from you and your familly. My best regards to your husband and much kisses for you and your lovely children. Sincerely yours, Aunt Anjuta."

7. Manuscript in possession of Michael Landau of Monte Carlo as of 18 Sep 2023. Family history memories of Alice Landau also known as “Nikitina,” who was the sister of Vladimir Landau and the daughter of Anna Herzenberg. Translation is from French from two handwritten pages on one sheet of paper. Patrick Landau, Nikitina’s nephew, had asked her to write down what she recalled of the family history and descendants. The description is written after January 1970 because she writes that Constantin-Pierre died in January 1970. Editorial comments are [bracketed].
“[Page 1] My father’s side:
The father of my father was called Adolphe and he was born I think at Czenstohova (Poland) in 1830; he married around 1953 [misstated for 1853] my grandmother, who was named Régine. They had 4 sons and one daughter. The eldest son (1855) was Julien (Julian) born in Czenstohova who married Fanny Schaskolski, born in Riga in 1863 [handwriting garbled, may be 1865]. They had 2 sons: The youngest one Constantin-Pierre, born in Petersburg in 1893, married in 1912 with Miss Banzer had a son Youri (George) born in 1914 who is married and lives in Toulouse [France]. He had 2 sons. Constantin-Pierre remarried to Miss Tronsevitch and again another time [his third]. He died in Belgium in January 1970. The first son of Julien, Theodor was born in 1890. He married a woman from Vienna in 1943 and had a daughter. Theodor died in 1965. The second son of Adolph, Gustave was born in Czenstohova and went to the USA before the war in
1914. He had 7 sons and one daughter. I know 3 sons: Adam was born in Warsaw in 1892, Rom[?] born in Warsaw in 1894 and Walter born in New York in 1906. I don’t know the others. The third son, my father Maximilian was born April 1st 1870 in Czenstohova and died in Odessa in 1919 (added in between lines). He married Anne Herzenberg in 1899, born in 1978 [miswritten, 1878] in Moscow and had a daughter Alice-Régine [Nikitina] born in 1900 February 21st and Vladimir born in 1902 March 29 both in St. Petersburg. Vladimir, your father, married in 1945 with Miss Janine Regnard born in 1916 in Paris and you were born at Boulogne s/Seine [Boulogne-sur-Seine] September 5, 1945. The 4th son of Adolph – Stanislas was born in 1876 at Lodz. He was married to Miss Lidia ? and had 3 sons: John born in 1905, Bronislav born in 1907 and Anton born in 1914. Stanislas and Lidia were killed in Poland. Their sons were living in France.
The daughter of Adolph: Evelyn was born in 1878 at Lodz (Poland) and married a Russian general Avinovitzki in 1903. Both are dead, I don’t know where or when.
The only living parent [relative] that I know of is Nicolas Landau, antiquary in Paris who is the son of my father’s cousin. He is 80 years old and I think he can give more information on the Landau family!
My mother’s side:
The father of my mother was named Edouard Herzenberg. He was born around 1845 and died in 1910 in Moscow. He was married, but I think the name of my grandmother was Herzenberg too. She died in 1904 in Moscow. They had 7 daughters and 2 sons:
1) Sophie, the eldest born in 1863, married had 2 daughters Marie and Nadia. Nadia is dead and Marie lives in Moscow. She is married and has a married daughter, who has a daughter.
[Page 2]
2nd daughter Elizabeth born in 1865 in Moscow, married Adolph Werblovsky and had a daughter Catherine who married in 1913 Victor Buzkoy who died in England in 1945. Their son Arik was born in St. Petersburg in 1914, he is married to Julie and has a son and a daughter and lives in Malta. Catherine lives in Nice. Elisabeth died in Nice in 1950 and Adolph in 1938.
3rd daughter Hélène born in 1867 Moscow, married Ossip Offenbacher and had a son Lothar born in 1896. Hélène died in 1919 in Berlin and Ossip later. Lothar disappeared in Germany.
4th daughter Egenie [Eugenia] married Leon Taube from Riga and was born in 1876 in Moscow and died in 1930 in Moscow. No children.
5th daughter Lilia: born in 1877, died in 1897 in Davos.
6th daughter Anne: my mother born in 1878 married Maximillian Landau in 1898 and had 2 children Alice born on Feb. 21, 1900, and Vladimir March 29, 1902. Maximillian Landau died in Odessa in 1919 (January) and Anne died in 1961 in Monte-Carlo.
7th daughter Antoinette: born in 1885 and died in 1905.
1st son Ivan: born in 1870 married Lidia (French) in 1898 and had 3 children: Michel born in 1900, André born in 1901 and Susan born in 1903. Michel died in 1935, André lives in Moscow. Susan lives in Menton. Ivan died in Siberia in 1930 and Lidia too. André had a son and Susan married a Volant, a daughter Lidia married in Canada to an Austrian man. She has a son and daughter.
2nd son Paul: born in 1872 married to Natalie, one daughter. Lives in Moscow.”

BIOGRAPHY:
1. 28 Jul 2007 Http://www.herzenberg.net/leo/htmlrh/Content.html copyrighted by Leo Herzenberg:
"An meinen Sohn (To my son) Leonhard Herzenberg von (from) Robert Herzenberg. Memoirs written during the 1940's." Translated during the 1990's by Leonardo (Leonhard) Herzenberg. The entire memoir is quite lengthy and included in its entirety in my notes with Joseph Herzenberg, the original known ancestor, in this database. The following is only the portion dealing with this part of the family:
"Great Uncles on Mother's Side...
Great Uncles LEOPOLD and Edward I did not know. They lived in Moscow, were very wealthy businessmen, and did not come back to the old homeland any more. My father knew them very well, since once in a while he went to Moscow on business. Their family is shown on the bottom of (5). I never got to Moscow. First it was far, second such a trip was expensive, and third, as a Jew one could go to the main places of Czarist Russia only with great difficulty. More of that later. [66] "

2. The following undated paper was written late 1969 in Nice, France by Catherine Werblovsky Olympieff (also known as Ekaterina Werblovskaya Olympieva) at the request of Patrick Landau through his aunt Alice Nikitina. Patrick's father, Vladimir Landau, even though he was Catherine's cousin, had less knowledge on the family than Catherine. Catherine was the granddaughter of Edouard and Rebecca Herzenberg. The letter was written a couple of years before Catherine's death after she entered into an assisted care facility in Nice. The paper was recently found among personal items previously gathered about 1969 by her daughter Irene Nadia de Lanskoy Petersen. Portions of the letter were written in three languages: English, French, and Russian. Irene, in transcribing the letter, notes that the letter was hard to follow and to make sense of. Irene's transcription dated 31 Jul 2007 with her notes added in [ ]:
"What concerns the father and mother of our mother's: Mother's father: Edouard Ocipovitch Herzenberg [or Gerzenberg] Edward son of Joseph Herzenberg born: in Mitava [or Mittau] not far ___, Baltic Provinces - not far from Riga. He died at 76 years of age (had diabetes and malaria) from lung congestion after flu. His wife was his cousin.
Rebecca Herzenberg also married a first cousin. I am not sure of the name of her father; she died in Moscow when I was 6 years old (70 years ago). [Death would be approximately 1899?]
They were probably married in Mitawa and came to Moscow young, because all their children were born in Moscow. The eldest 1) Elizabeth 2) Sonja [or Sonia] (Sofia) mother of Manja or Mania who now lives in Moscow, who had a sister Nadja or Nadia who was born in Moscow. Sonia's husband was Adolf Schneider - son of Aaron Schneider - who had 3 more sons: Nicolas, Alexander, Serge and a daughter Elizabeth Schneider. She got married with Martin Behr (English nationality); they had two children and lived in Moscow. Mrs. Elizabeth Behr died in London (after the Russian Revolution she lived in France, later in England.) Her brother Adolf Schneider was a brother-in-law of our mother's of course.) [This is a repeat of the above.] The Behrs had 2 children. Elisabeth Behr died in London (probably her husband Martin Behr died before.) Mrs. Behr's daughter Olga died in London about a year ago [1968-69?], her brother George Behr still lives in London is married (has 1 daughter who is married too and has 2 boys, 8 and 7.
So my mother Elisabeth was the eldest daughter of Edward and Rebecca Herzenberg born in Moscow like her sister Sonia, the next sister Flora born in Moscow. Flora, married Joseph Offenbacher, had one son Lotar (my first cousin as well as yours). She, her husband, and son died in Germany during the war of Hitler (son Lothar). [Irene notes that another family account says that Lothar committed suicide on account of the war.] [His father] Joseph Offenbacher had an older brother Vasily [William or Wilhelm] Offenbacher who married a cousin of our mother's - Fanny, daughter of Abra[ha]m (whom all children of Edward Herzenberg used to call Uncle Abraham.) He was the husband of Grandfather Edward Herzenberg's sister Theresa. His family name was also like all: Herzenberg. Theresa Herzenberg had many children - daughter Fanny, sons Ludwig, Harry, and 2 other sons and another daughter Sophia married to another Herzenberg (all those marriages were between cousins) who had three children, Robby (Robert) who lives in Sweden and 2 daughters Clara and Roberta (died in Riga - Bolshevik Revolution). [I am not sure if Clara and Roberta are correct for this family grouping.] After Flora Herzenberg, the 4th daughter was my Aunt Anjuta [Anna Herzenberg-Landau]. Then there was another one Genga (Eugenie) married Harry Taube from Riga - were killed by Hitler's army. She was the 5th daughter of Edward Herzenberg. The 6th was Lilja [Lilia] (1st wife of Uncle Max Landau - died in Davos, Switzerland from TB.) Then was another daughter Milja, died very young (she was the 7th daughter). The youngest daughter Tonya [Tonia] died in Moscow. Then there were two brothers, the oldest Ivan (John) married a French young girl from Mussidan, Dordogne, France. She was daughter of the Mayor of that town. Died in the north of Russia where - she was sent sick and was sent with her to Mourmansk (north of Russia). Uncle Vanja's [Vania, Ivan, John all same name wife Lydia died there [note her maiden name was Lydie Buisson]. Uncle Vanja died too in Bolshevik Revolution. Their 3 children: Micha (Michel) died probably in Moscow; his brother Andrei (Andre) Herzenberg and Suzanne Hindzee (Herzenberg) - 1st husband (French) Volant. She has a daughter in Toronto married in Toronto (Alja [or Alice Nikitina] knew her) who has two children, boy and girl. The father's family name is A. [Albert?] Statter - wife Lydie (Suzanne's daughter) - son Albert. [Irene's note: last known address was 33 Stonegate Road, Toronto, Canada, M8Y-1V8; phone 416-251-6295.]
There was yet other families related to us through our mother's. It was a well known dentist. His name was Kovarsky. His wife was the cousin of our mother's. They had a lot of children - 3 brothers Misha (Michael), Leva (Leon), 2 daughters Choura (Alexandra). Chura who now is same age as Suzanne [Herzenberg Hindzee] - the only one alive. I forget the name of the eldest brother deceased. Manja (Mania) in Moscow knows more about that family. What was the name of the mother cousin of our mother's-probably it was yet another of the Herzenberg family. As Alja [Alice Nikitina] will be going to Moscow she will be able to find out more form Manja [Mania]. Then there was yet another family related to the wife of our grandfather through the husband or wife Idelson. There was a girl Lisa Idelson and her brother. I think that Manja must know something about them. They lived in Moscow. I used to go see them with my mother when I was about 8 or 10 years old.
Now George Behr has written from London thanking me for my sympathy condolences on account of the death of his sister Olga Behr. She must have been older than 78 years. he thought that his aunt on his father's side, Nina Karlovna died in Moscow, as well as his cousin Leija, but I think it is relatives on the side of his father Bahr, and the cousin is perhaps of the Schneider family (it is possible that the cousin is still living). All these people lived in Moscow.
Now what concerns the Packschwer family. The one that came to see you with the Vietnamese wife has passed away. His name was Julien Packschwer born in Vitebesk, Russia. He was 72. His younger brother Saveijn (Sahva) engineer in London named himself Packshaw, died in England 3 weeks before Julien, leaving a widow (2nd marriage) and 2 children. It was the death of his younger brother that caused reaction on Julien Packshwer. He died 3 weeks after him. He was found on a street in Nice, France with a cerebral hemorrhage-fell in the street. Police took him to the hospital St. Rock where he died at 19 hours in the evening and remained in a coma. His car 2 CV (small) stayed in the parking where he had left it. It was only his Vietnamese wife [Mado] returning from Saigon 1 month after his death that was able to retrieve that car from the parking. Yet another day or two, it would have been impounded. But as it was the widow herself then came. They did not charge her anything. But as the car was her husband's-she has to wait by inheritance law to be able to sell it and divide up in 4 parts to his children. The eldest son of another marriage Leon is an eye doctor in Paris, then 3 other children. Oldest Robert in Montreal, CA; another son in ___ was in the navy for 3 years. The oldest was in the Air force, married a girl from Morocco - they are going to have a child soon. The daughter Irene married, has a little boy, the husband is serving in the military; they live in Cayrons near Vence, France in the Packshwer house. The widow/mother Mado inherited ¼ of the sum, the children ¾ divided in 4 for each of the 4 children. Through a real estate in Vence, Julien's house of 1000 sq. meters is worth 18 million francs. If the children keep the house, they will in turn need to give on fourth of the cost to the widow who also has the right to half of his monthly pension of 30,000 francs. She came to see me day before yesterday and told me all these details. So here you have it-the relatives. The mother of the Packshwer father was 1st cousin of our mother's through the daughter of the sister of our grandfather Edward Herzenberg maiden name Theresa Herzenberg died in Nice, born I think in Mitawa [Mitau], Baltic Provinces. She was buried with her husband in Nice at the Caucade cemetery.
Now I add what George Behr wrote from London that his wife Janet has seen Aunt Anjuta [Anna Herzenberg] in Monte Carlo, then he wrote about his cousin in Moscow who he thinks has passed away (he is going to find out about it from Manja-he asked their address in Monaco). She was the daughter of the oldest sister Polina Aronovna of his mother. Here is what concerns that family... [Balance of letter missing]."

3. Konnor Petersen's hired researcher's translation for the marriage record of Max Landau and Lilly Herzenberg. The dual dates are due to the Gregorian vs. Julian calendar:
Image of record: https://www.szukajwarchiwach.gov.pl/en/jednostka/-/jednostka/12482325?p_p_id=Jednostka&_Jednostka_delta=1&_Jednostka_cur=99
Warsaw
Number 33, took place in Warsaw in the Office of the Civil Status Officer of Non-Christian Denominations of the Second District, City of Warsaw,
April 30/May 12, 1896, at 2 o'clock in the afternoon, we hereby notify that in the presence of witnesses:
Szymon Front, 33 years old, manager of the Warsaw Synagogue, 7 Tlomacka Street,
Joseph Berenstein, 44 years old, private scribe, living at number 10 Dolga Street, Warsaw.
On April 30/May 12, they entered into a religious marriage, candidate of commercial sciences Maximilian Landau, single, 30 years old, living in the city of Lodz, Petrokovsky province, born on April 13, 1866, as can be seen from the presented birth certificate issued by the president of the city of Lodz. (Father - Adolf Landau, 61 years old; Mother - Yuzefa, nee Levi, 54 years old, living in the house at number 613 on Vertbova? street, Warsaw)
And Lilla Herzenberg, a 22-year-old girl living in the city of Moscow, born October 18, 1874
(as can be seen from the presented birth certificate, issued by the Moscow rabbi under number 343). (Father - Moscow merchant of the first guild Eduard Herzenberg, 58 years old; Mother Revel, née Herzenberg, 54 years old, living in the house at number 613 on Vertbovaya? street in Warsaw).
This marriage was preceded by 3 advertisements in the local Warsaw Bosznica? April 6/18, April 13/25, and April 20/May 1 of this year, and no one presented any obstacle to this;
The religious marriage was performed by the Spiritual Razmarin of the second district of the city of Warsaw.
We presented marriage certificates to the St. Petersburg rabbi dated March 14 of this year, number 424.
And the bride to the Moscow rabbi on April 15 of this year, number 344.
The act was read and signed by us, the Spiritual newlyweds and witnesses.

4. From Konnor Petersen, 13 Sep 2023: "I also saw an article that's located in a book in a library in Moscow that mentioned Eduard and his work with peat. It would seem that he was involved in a similar business to Adolf Werblovsky, the Landau brothers, and the other Herzenbergs that we found. I'll need to find a friend who can go look at it and request pictures for me."

5. From Konnor Petersen, 20 Sep 2023:
"I received this document this morning from the Russian State Library, with help from our cousin Sasha.
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1JMkZNxhxyrojRes2vQlCHZvHs7HwlExQ/view?usp=sharing
It is the charter of Eduard Herzenberg's Moscow Peat Heating Partnership. The first section is related to what permissions they had as a partnership, including the right to extract peat and to develop methods of peat heating for railroads, factories, and plants.
I haven't read the whole document, but I have looked through it. There is nothing of genealogical value, just the rules regarding shares, the board of directors, voting, etc. There are no names in the document other than Eduard Herzenberg's and the minister of finances'. It is interesting nonetheless.
300 shares were created, worth 1,000 rubles each, so 300,000 rubles was the initial capital of the partnership, about $5 million usd today. The charter mentions that the sale of shares are recorded in some other administrative book. It would be interesting to find that and see who the initial investors were besides Eduard."

6. From Konnor Petersen, 13 Sep 2023:
"I reached out to my friend, a native Russian living in Los Angeles, for help with the translation of the marriage record. He referred me to his uncle and aunt who both speak fluent English and live in St. Petersburg. His uncle Igor provided the translation of the marriage record for Maximilian Landau and Lilya Herzenberg. Igor did some additional searching online for our family out of curiosity. He found some additional information about Eduardo Herzenberg. Here is a direct quote from the article. It relates to a Jewish Society in Moscow that was formed shortly after the Pale of Settlement was disbanded, from what I understand.
"The Board of the Moscow Jewish Society was formed, which concentrated all the affairs of the community in its hands. The composition of this first board included: “candidate rights Vladimir Osipovich Garkavi [41], Moscow 1st guild merchant Handel Khishin, Odessa merchant Leizer Gornstein, Moscow merchant Samuil Manisevich, Nizhny Novgorod merchant Wolf Vysotsky[42], Kiev 1st guild merchant German Shmelkin, Nizhny Novgorod merchant of the 1st guild Movsho Rossiyskiy [43], Vilkomir 2nd guild merchant Mordukh Ioffe, Moscow 1st guild merchant Eduard Herzenberg, Mogilev merchant Samuil Daydulman, Moscow merchant Simcha Rosen.”
https://history.wikireading.ru/amp98146 -- It's a lot of reading.
Kerry's note: Eduard is only mentioned in this quote, but we can learn a bit more about the role that he would have had among the Jews in Moscow. It is reproduced here from Russian with a Google translation. It talks about the Courlanders arrival in the 1860s and of Jews of the First Guild of which Edouard was a member. It is the best rendition of the condition of Jewish life our Herzenbergs in Moscow:
Jewish Moscow by Hesse Yuliy Isidorovich. CHAPTER IV. 1856–1870
After the end of the Sevastopol War and the death of Nicholas I, the renewal of old feudal Russia began. A new reign began - Alexander II. If we measure “Jewish happiness” by the number of pogroms, then this reign must be recognized as the most “happiest” period in the history of Russian Jews, since during this reign there was only one pogrom, in Odessa in 1871. But this was the so-called “era of great reforms”, which, however, only affected Jewish life in one side, but still at least slightly refreshed the stuffy, unbearable atmosphere of the Nicholas regime, the regime of spitzrutens, torture, cantonists and slavery. In 1856, as stated above, the Moscow ghetto was abolished and Jews were given the right to settle throughout the capital. In the same year, the institute of cantonists was abolished. Other reliefs and some extensions of the right of residence for certain categories of Jews soon arrived. A small gap was broken in the dense wall of the Pale of Settlement - and representatives of labor (craftsmen, mechanics, brewers and craftsmen in general), trade (merchants of the 1st guild permanently, and the 2nd guild temporarily) and liberal professions (doctors, engineers, lawyers and in general, those who completed a course in higher educational institutions) were given the right to live throughout the Empire. This, of course, immediately caused a flow of immigrants from the western provinces to the central ones, including Moscow. It is well known what a social upsurge was felt in Russia at that time, what idealistic impulses swept through all layers of the then liberal society. Everyone was in a high, optimistic mood. The hopes and broad prospects of a near free democratic life inspired everyone. Jews, of course, did not lag behind this general movement. The Jewish intelligentsia, at the first rays of the sun of freedom, sensing the possibility of a more human cultural life, a freer material existence, rushed headlong into the alluring stream of a new life, rushed into the stormy waves of enlightenment and Europeanization. Everything that was more energetic and enterprising, talented and active, rushed headlong through the open gap from the Pale of Settlement, which had hitherto been walled off[36], and in almost all the cities of central Russia, significant Jewish communities of merchants and artisans quickly began to form , lawyers, engineers and other liberal professions. And the Jewish population of Moscow also began to grow and take on more organized forms. Already in the mid-60s, the Moscow community had grown so much that[37]. The population of the community was motley and at that time consisted of extremely diverse elements: there were Orthodox Christians who strictly adhered to the traditions and customs of the Jewish ghetto, but there was also a significant proportion of the intelligentsia, the educated merchants, who strived for enlightenment and Europeanization. In this motley mass, different groups began to clearly differentiate. First of all, as mentioned above, the “native Muscovites”, the so-called “Nikolaevskys”, the former lower ranks of the Nikolaev recruits and their descendants, and the “free”, newly arrived from different points of the Pale of Settlement. This last group included people from the western and southern provinces and immigrants from the Baltic region (“Courlanders”). There has always been more or less noticeable antagonism between these groups. “Nikolaevskys” considered themselves “indigenous” residents of Moscow, who bought their stay in Moscow at a very high price, at the price of sometimes unspeakable suffering and martyrdom during the horrific soldiering of the Nicholas era. And indeed, among them there were many people who went through the gauntlet of Cantonist torture and torment and many who suffered for the faith of their fathers. They therefore considered themselves, in some way, honored aristocrats and looked askance at the “free” new “newcomers” from Shklov, Berdichev and other centers of Jewish settlement. These latter, being more educated in every sense, richer and more active, for their part, looked down on the “Nikolaevskys”, who, indeed, due to their isolation from cultural life and the conditions of their military service, were intellectually and culturally much inferior. The very name of the only chapel at that time, “Arakcheevskaya”, showed the antiquity of the origin of the “Nikolaevskys” and justified their claim to the first role, which, however, they never managed to win. On the other hand, there was also some antagonism between the “Courlanders” and other people from the Pale of Settlement. The first, distinguished by their external polish and European manners, who had a good command of the German language and had tasted the fruits (though only external) of European civilization, looked upon themselves as the highest stratum of Jewry, and looked down on the rest... The Shklovskys, Berdichevskys and others bullied the Courlanders as “ignoramuses” who understand nothing of Talmudic wisdom and generally have little knowledge of Jewish sciences. But this antagonism, it must be admitted, was not so deep and strong as to prevent general unification when it concerned the general interests of the community. Unfortunately, the population did not have its own unifying center at that time, since the Arakcheevsky prayer house that existed in Zaryadye, a former ghetto, was poor and wretched in appearance, a cramped and meager chapel did not satisfy the requirements and demands of the new classes of Jewry, who were looking for new beautiful forms of worship in the spirit of Western European Jews and strived for broad social work. Meanwhile, everyone lived separately, there was no public, they lived exclusively by personal interests. Among the “Nikolaevites”, the poor sold old clothes on Tolkuchka or were engaged in other small trade; the more prosperous were artisans, mainly tailors, who worked to order and had shops for ready-made clothes. The “free” were mostly commission agents who purchased various kinds of goods, especially textiles, for the provinces. These latter lived without families, They lived, so to speak, with their bodies in Moscow, and with their souls in their homeland, the connection with which was very strong. They lived for a year, or even more, in the capital and only on Easter or autumn holidays did they go home to their family. Staying in Moscow was, so to speak, a day job. For years the “breadwinner” waited for the moment when he would have the opportunity to return to his relatives, from whom life had separated him. And great was the joy when these guests from distant Moscow, from the capital of “Rossei”, arrived in some Jewish town, loaded with gifts and things unprecedented in the remote province. The arrival of such a commission agent was a great event - and there was no end to the inquiries and questions. And indeed, at that time, in the absence of railways, such a journey was not easy: it lasted weeks and was fraught with various adventures. On the other side, in the absence of newspapers and generally any connections with the center, a living person who came from the capital represented a rich source of all kinds of information and had a significant effect on the mind and imagination of a provincial swamp, whose life was covered with thick mold. Having celebrated Easter and spent a few more weeks with his family, such a commission agent again set off on a long journey, having stocked up with all the documents that gave the right to temporary residence outside the Pale of Settlement. There were still very few permanent merchant residents in Moscow at that time. In order to finally settle with his family in Moscow, the merchant needed to become a Moscow merchant of the 1st guild, and for this, by law, it was necessary to first endure five years of experience as a first-guild merchant in the Pale of Settlement, which required a lot of money - about a thousand rubles a year. Of course, was available to very few. In addition, the law on the unconditional right of residence outside the Pale of Settlement for merchants of the 1st guild came out only in 1862, so merchants with 5 years of experience could only appear by the end of the 60s. Many of them therefore lived only temporarily - either as merchants of the cities of the Pale of Settlement (the 1st guild had the right to live for 6 months, the 2nd guild - 2 months), or as trusted merchants. But in addition to the “Nikolaev” and commission merchants, Jewish artisans quickly began to appear in Moscow, whom extreme poverty and unemployment in the Pale of Settlement drove to the capital. According to the law, they enjoyed the right of permanent residence, albeit conditionally, that is, subject to practicing their craft. This opened up a wide field for Jewish artisans, with whom the “devil” was swarming and in whom such a need was felt in the center. Jewish artisans decisively moved to the capital with their families, opened workshops and craft establishments, and very soon found a market for their products. Mostly tailors, seamstresses, furriers, jewelers and watchmakers settled in Moscow - and soon different Jewish workshops of furriers and jewelers appeared here and there, on different streets of Moscow. Since handicraft production was very poorly developed among the Russian population, and some industries (for example, linen and ready-made clothes) had absolutely no Russian representatives, in the absence of competition and great demand for handicraft products, Jewish artisans did very good things, gradually became richer and They even purchased houses in the capital. Many of them at the same time, being artisans, paid guild fees in their homeland, at the place of registration - and after 5 years they became Moscow merchants of the 1st guild, full citizens of the city of Moscow in the sense of the right of residence. The richest expanded their production to factory size and became factory owners. then, in the absence of competition and great demand for handicrafts, Jewish artisans did very good things, gradually became richer and even acquired houses in the capital. Many of them at the same time, being artisans, paid guild fees in their homeland, at the place of registration - and after 5 years they became Moscow merchants of the 1st guild, full citizens of the city of Moscow in the sense of the right of residence. The richest expanded their production to factory size and became factory owners. then, in the absence of competition and great demand for handicrafts, Jewish artisans did very good things, gradually became richer and even acquired houses in the capital. Many of them at the same time, being artisans, paid guild fees in their homeland, at the place of registration - and after 5 years they became Moscow merchants of the 1st guild, full citizens of the city of Moscow in the sense of the right of residence. The richest expanded their production to factory size and became factory owners. full-fledged citizens of the city of Moscow in the sense of the right of residence. The richest expanded their production to factory size and became factory owners. full-fledged citizens of the city of Moscow in the sense of the right of residence. The richest expanded their production to factory size and became factory owners. By the end of the sixties, the Jewish population was already so numerous and powerful that the idea of ​​​​building a new house of worship (Jewish center) - for in the Diaspora, synagogues have always served not only as religious, but also cultural and national centers, since charitable institutions were also concentrated around them of all kinds, [and] educational; The Jewish house of prayer has three names: bet tefilah (house of prayer), bet midrash (house of learning) and bet hakneset (house of meeting). <…> Following the model of European synagogues with a good cantor and choir, with a rabbi-preacher in Russian (the spiritual rabbi was already in Moscow), this idea began to take real forms. But the construction of such a temple required a lot of time. Therefore, it was decided to temporarily move into a rented building, which was found in Spasoglinishchevsky Lane on Maroseyka, in Ryzhenkov's house. He was invited from Minsk to the position of public rabbi (“native”, as they were officially called) and preacher 3. Minor[38] , who later played an important role in the history of the Moscow community. He was a learned and enlightened man not only in a specifically Jewish sense, but also in a European sense. An expert in Jewish sciences, literature, history, he also received a rich secular education, knew European languages ​​and had a good command of the literary arts. This was the father of two famous sons, the famous neuropathologist professor, now honored scientist L. S. Minor [39] and the famous revolutionary figure, the famous Socialist Revolutionary O. S. Minor [40], one of the heroes of the Yakut cause, who spent most of his life in prisons and hard labor, and was later betrayed by Azef. In 1917, during the time of Kerensky, he was chairman of the Moscow Socialist Revolutionary Duma. Count L.N. Tolstoy, as you know, took Hebrew lessons from Z. Minor, read the Bible with him and spent whole hours with the rabbi in conversations and discussions about religion, Christianity and Judaism. On March 8, 1870, the foundation stone of... the prayer house of the Moscow Jewish society took place. The newly invited Rabbi Minor gave a speech at this celebration, in which he expressed his joy on the occasion of such an important event, marking the achievements of the Jews. “By the will of God and by the grace of our august monarch, we are beginning to lay the foundation of the house of God, the house of prayer, the house of tears, the house of joy. But where? In the heart of Russia! The barrier that separated us, the children of Israel, from the heart of our homeland, the heart of Russia, has finally fallen, and from now on, by the grace of the monarch, without fear, without fear, openly and solemnly we will send our humble but warm prayers here... And if we rejoice at this event as a victory , then not as a victory won by us, the children of Israel, over anyone: the children of Israel are children of peaceful activity, we did not fight with anyone here, we did not defeat anyone, but we rejoice at this event as a victory of Russia over Russia, a victory of the best beliefs of light and religious tolerance over the darkness of fanaticism and superstition. And how can we not rejoice at this event when we are convinced that the strength, strength, glory, and greatness of our dear homeland depend precisely on... peaceful and lasting conquests... in the spiritual field of progress and tolerance. And how can we not rejoice at this event when we are convinced that all the present and future prosperity of our own people depends on the peaceful and lasting conquests of our beloved homeland in the field of light and progress. For if, as one poet puts it, the people of Israel form the needle on the political dial of Europe, i.e. that by the political and civil status of our co-religionists in a certain country we can judge the lowest or highest stage of political and civil development of a given country, then, applying this not so much poetic as true thought to our dear homeland, we answer the question “About countries, how many gone from the night. “Oh, how much has flowed away from the darkness,” they were always forced to answer with the words of the prophet: “The dawn has come, but there is also night.” These are the hopes for the “mercy of the monarch”, for the “victory of Russia over Russia” that Moscow Jews were inspired at that moment. Permission to have your own chapel... where? - “in the heart of Russia” - was then considered an “event”, “victory”, “conquest”. On July 1, 1870, the consecration of the new house of worship took place - and Rabbi Minor again said: “It is enough for us to remember that since the accession to the throne of our august monarch Alexander II, we have been steadily moving forward along the path of our civil adoption, and the shrine we have erected here is at the same time the most worthy monument to the blessings with which our august monarch has showered and continues to shower us.” This is how Moscow Jewry, enchanted by the monarch’s “good deeds,” thought and felt. But this enchantment will not last long. And the same Minor will soon speak a different language when he is convinced that these “benefits” and these “victories” were given to the Jews... Be that as it may, the new house of prayer was opened. The good cantor Bade was invited, and a good choir was assembled. Rabbi Minor received a platform and began delivering sermons in Russian. All this was new, interesting, and instructive for many. A center was created. A tangible, real connection was created between Jews who had previously lived separately, new interests, spiritual and social, began to emerge, people began to show themselves - future public figures of Moscow, who subsequently played a huge role for many decades not only in the history of the Moscow community, but also in the history of Russian Jewry at all. The Board of the Moscow Jewish Society was formed, which concentrated all the affairs of the community in its hands. This first board included: “candidate rights Vladimir Osipovich Garkavi [41] ,Moscow 1st guild merchant Handel Khishin, Odessa merchant Leiser Gornstein, Moscow merchant Samuil Manisevich, Nizhny Novgorod merchant Wolf Vysotsky [ 42] , Kiev 1st guild merchant German Shmelkin, Nizhny Novgorod merchant 1st guild Movsho Rossiyskiy [43], Vilkomir 2nd guild merchant Mordukh Ioffe, Moscow 1st guild merchant Eduard Herzenberg, Mogilev merchant Samuil Daydulman, Moscow merchant Simkha Rosen.” This list included only one representative of the “Nikolaevites” - the merchant Dubinovsky and one representative of the intelligentsia - Vl. Os. Garkavi. The remaining ten people belonged to the commercial and industrial class and ... [were merchants] of various guilds. This Board of the Moscow Jewish Society, headed by Rabbi Z. Minor, concentrated in its hands all concerns about the needs and interests of the community. In addition to a decent temple with very beautiful worship, it paid attention primarily to the education of Jewish children and, through the rabbi, began to petition for permission to open a Jewish school (“Talmud Torah”). This request was granted. Permission was given. But it's interesting how simply and uniquely such matters were resolved. This permission was given by a daily order from the Moscow Chief of Police, announced in the Police Gazette. There were no charter of the school, no programs, no rights of students - nothing, and the educational department did not even seem to have anything to do with this educational institution. Here is the original document, the, so to speak, whale on which this educational institution rested for 20 years: “Daily order of the Moscow chief of police, September 16, 1871, No. 259. Moscow public rabbi Minor, due to the fact that in the local capital Among the Jewish society there are a lot of orphans of both sexes and especially children in need of shelter and initial religious and moral education, in the month of March of this year. petitioned for permission to establish on the basis of Article 1074 Part 1 St. zak., under prayerful rule, located on Solyanka, in Ryzhenkov’s house, a shelter for the said children under the name “Talmud-Torah” and at the same time allow him to open a voluntary subscription for this purpose. Now the Moscow General Governor has notified that the board of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, in consultation with the Minister of Public Education and in accordance with the petition of Rabbi Minor, allows the establishment and maintenance in Moscow, at the expense of voluntary donations, of an orphanage for Jewish children of both sexes under the name “Talmud Torah” (literacy school ), but so that this orphanage is educationally subordinate to the school authorities and that the Russian language is taught there.” As a curiosity, it should be noted that this order and this permission completely contradicted the then policy of the Ministry of Public Education in the field of Jewish school affairs. Co-education of boys and girls, the obligation to teach the Russian language in the Talmud Torah, the confusion of the “shelter” with the “literacy school” - all this ran counter to the formal law. But such is the power of any administrative order. The Governor General was V. A. Dolgorukov[44] , then an influential and strong man, and with his power he permitted what he considered necessary and useful, regardless of the letter of the law. On October 8, 1872, the school was opened and began to function quite successfully. From the surviving reports it is clear that for the first eight years, 530 students attended the school, and 64,408 rubles were spent during this period. 56 k. Among the students there were those who later occupied quite a prominent position, for example, the famous doctor of the Moscow zemstvo and the public figure Dorf. Thus, gradually developing and progressing, the Jewish community grew during the 70s. The authorities (Governor General Dolgorukov and Chief of Police Arapov) treated the Jews condescendingly and fairly - and Moscow Jews lived relatively well. True, after Karakozov’s shot and the explosion at the Kursk station when the Tsar returned from the war, the policy of Alexander II [45]swung back quite noticeably, but in Moscow the Jews did not feel this yet. In 1880, on the occasion of the 20th anniversary of the reign of Alexander II, the Jewish Society opened a vocational school with a fairly extensive general education course and various craft departments. With the highest permission, this school was given the name “Alexandrovskoe”, and the Moscow Jewish Society received the highest gratitude. Like the Talmud Torah, the legalization of this school was based on the following message from the office of the Governor General: “Office of the Moscow Governor General, Department 1, Table 2, Board of the Moscow Jewish Society, September 4, 1880 No. 48 481. Sovereign Emperor, according to the most loyal report on the proposal of the Moscow Jewish Society to commemorate the 25th anniversary of the reign of His Imperial Majesty by establishing a vocational school in Moscow with a request to name this school “Alexandrovsky”, He deigned to express his consent to this, at the same time ordering to thank the Jewish Moscow Society for its loyal feelings. It was considered necessary to notify the Board of the Moscow Jewish Society of this highest will for announcement of its affiliation. For the Moscow Governor General, Moscow Governor Perfilyev It was considered necessary to notify the Board of the Moscow Jewish Society of this highest will for announcement of its affiliation. For the Moscow Governor General, Moscow Governor Perfilyev It was considered necessary to notify the Board of the Moscow Jewish Society of this highest will for announcement of its affiliation. For the Moscow Governor General, Moscow Governor Perfilyev[46]" Thus, this period of the decade of the reign of Alexander II was a time of rapid development and growth of the community, which already had a decent house of worship, some educational institutions and an outstanding rabbinate in the person of such famous persons as Z. Minor and X. Berlin. The situation of Jews in Moscow was relatively good. The population increased rapidly, and its economic well-being grew progressively. How many people who came from “the devil”, without any means, one might say, soon became rich and became owners of large trading companies, factories and factories. There is no doubt that the Jewish population played a very significant role in the development of Moscow trade and industry, especially in the field of handicrafts. Some areas of production were first introduced by Jews. For example, trade and production of ready-made dresses, ready-made linen, which before the Jews were completely unknown in Moscow, grew and developed thanks to Jewish initiative. In a legal sense, the life of Jews at that time in Moscow was also, unlike other cities in Russia, relatively tolerable. The Moscow Governor-General, Prince Vladimir Andreevich Dolgorukov, was a Russian gentleman and aristocrat from head to toe. Thanks to his high birth (he descended from the Rurikovichs), he enjoyed great influence in the court spheres and the special sympathies of Emperor Alexander II. Gentle, well-mannered, he contained something of Famusov, and a little of the liberal ideas of the transformative era. Without particularly strong political convictions and a definite worldview, he preferred peace, “quiet and quiet” to any harshness and straightforwardness. Naturally, he was not particularly touched by the question of that whether there are a hundred or two more or fewer Jews living in Moscow, and whether everyone living there is armed with all the requirements of the meaningless legislation on the residence of Jews outside the Jewish Pale of Settlement. And he turned a blind eye to the presence of Jews in Moscow. Evil tongues said that his condescending attitude towards Jews was explained by his friendship with Lazar Solomonovich Polyakov[47] that this friendship was not platonic, that it was generously paid for by the Pole bank. There is no doubt that Prince Dolgorukov enjoyed the financial support of Polyakov. A man without means, he lived widely and often needed money, which, of course, the Polyakov house never refused him. But his attitude towards the Jews was in no way based on the principle of do ut des [48]. No, it was in his nature, in his Russian lordly-aristocratic and slightly liberal-humane nature, which was simply alien to the persecution of people not for crimes, but for some antediluvian and absurd laws specifically directed against them because they belong to to the Jewish nation and the Jewish religion. It also cannot be denied that many representatives of the Moscow administration occupied more or less prominent positions in numerous Poles' enterprises. So, ruler [49]In the office of the Governor General, Maine held a large post in one of Polyakov’s banks. And many civilian and military generals, under various plausible pretexts (in the form of members of commissions, boards, etc.) were i 		Herzenberg, Edouard or Elias Ocipovitch (I1132)
 
3862 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Partial excerpt per formal report of the Latvian Archives prepared 28 Feb 2011 for Kerry Petersen; report includes photo copy of the original of the attached with the following interpretation by the researcher:
"The lists of merchant of Goldingen for 1868:
2nd guild merchants.
- Joseph, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, aged 59,
- his wife Zippe, aged 60,
- 1st son Laser, son of Joseph, aged 39, [KP. Lists wife and 9 children - see his notes.]
- 2nd son Jacob, aged 37, [KP. Lists wife and 6 children - see his notes.]
- 3rd son Elias Eduard, aged 30 (?),
- his wife Rebecka, aged 25,
- dau. Betty, aged 2,
- dau. Sahra, aged 1,
- daughter of Joseph - Hanna, aged 25, married to Abraham Herzenberg from Pilten. [KP. Summary report indicates the name Hanna is an obvious error for Theresa as shown on other documents.]"

2. Archival Research Paper about Herzenberg Family prepared for Kerry Petersen 28 Feb 2011 and is report no. Nr. 3-P-272, 2816, 1927 N, by Latvijas Valsts Vestures Arhivs (Latvian National Archives), Slokas iela 16, Riga, LV-1007. Complete transcript is in the notes of Edouard/Elias Ocipovitch Herzenberg and the following is but a partial transcript:
"1.3.4.4. son Elias Eduard, born in ca 1838 (aged 30 in 1868, the age is illegible in the merchant's list for 1 868). His wife Rebecka, born in ca 1843 (aged 25 in 1868). The marriage records of the Jewish community in Mitau for 1854, 1856-1868 do not contain information on the marriage of Eduard (Elias) Herzenberg, son of Jossel (Joseph) and Rebecka Herzenberg. The marriage records of Goldingen and Pilten have not survived. Their children:
1.3.4.4.1. daughter Betty, born in ca 1866 (aged 2 in 1868) (we suppose Elisabeth and Betty was one and the same person),
1.3.4.4.2. daughter Sara, born in ca 1867 (aged 1 in 1868) (we suppose Sara and Sonia/Sophia was one and the same person)..."

BIOGRAPHY:
1. Also known as Sonya or Sonia.

2. The following undated paper was written late 1969 in Nice, France by Catherine Werblovsky Olympieff (also known as Ekaterina Werblovskaya Olympieva) at the request of Patrick Landau through his aunt Alice Nikitina. Patrick's father, Vladimir Landau, even though he was Catherine's cousin, had less knowledge on the family then Catherine. Catherine was the granddaughter of Edouard and Rebecca Herzenberg. The letter was written a couple of years before Catherine's death after she entered into an assisted care facility in Nice. The paper was recently found among personal items previously gathered about 1969 by her daughter Irene Nadia de Lanskoy Petersen. Portions of the letter were written in three languages: English, French, and Russian. Irene, in transcribing the letter, notes that the letter was hard to follow and to make sense of. Irene's transcription dated 31 Jul 2007 with her notes added in [ ].
"What concerns the father and mother of our mother's: Mother's father: Edouard Ocipovitch Herzenberg [or Gerzenberg] Edward son of Joseph Herzenberg born: in Mitava [or Mittau] not far ___, Baltic Provinces - not far from Riga. He died at 76 years of age (had diabetes and malaria) from lung congestion after flu. His wife was his cousin.
Rebecca Herzenberg also married a first cousin. I am not sure of the name of her father; she died in Moscow when I was 6 years old (70 years ago). [Death would be approximately 1899?]
They were probably married in Mitawa and came to Moscow young, because all their children were born in Moscow. The eldest 1) Elizabeth 2) Sonja [or Sonia] (Sofia) mother of Manja or Mania who now lives in Moscow, who had a sister Nadja or Nadia who was born in Moscow. Sonia's husband was Adolf Schneider - son of Aaron Schneider - who had 3 more sons: Nicolas, Alexander, Serge and a daughter Elizabeth Schneider. She got married with Martin Behr (English nationality); they had two children and lived in Moscow. Mrs. Elizabeth Behr died in London (after the Russian Revolution she lived in France, later in England.) Her brother Adolf Schneider was a brother-in-law of our mother's of course.) [This is a repeat of the above.] The Behrs had 2 children. Elisabeth Behr died in London (probably her husband Martin Behr died before.) Mrs. Behr's daughter Olga died in London about a year ago [1968-69?], her brother George Behr still lives in London is married (has 1 daughter who is married too and has 2 boys, 8 and 7.
So my mother Elisabeth was the eldest daughter of Edward and Rebecca Herzenberg born in Moscow like her sister Sonia, the next sister Flora born in Moscow. Flora, married Joseph Offenbacher, had one son Lotar (my first cousin as well as yours). She, her husband, and son died in Germany during the war of Hitler (son Lothar). [Irene notes that another family account says that Lothar committed suicide on account of the war.] [His father] Joseph Offenbacher had an older brother Vasily [William or Wilhelm] Offenbacher who married a cousin of our mother's - Fanny, daughter of Abra[ha]m (whom all children of Edward Herzenberg used to call Uncle Abraham.) He was the husband of Grandfather Edward Herzenberg's sister Theresa. His family name was also like all: Herzenberg. Theresa Herzenberg had many children - daughter Fanny, sons Ludwig, Harry, and 2 other sons and another daughter Sophia married to another Herzenberg (all those marriages were between cousins) who had three children, Robby (Robert) who lives in Sweden and 2 daughters Clara and Roberta (died in Riga - Bolshevik Revolution). [I am not sure if Clara and Roberta are correct for this family grouping.] After Flora Herzenberg, the 4th daughter was my Aunt Anjuta [Anna Herzenberg-Landau]. Then there was another one Genga (Eugenie) married Harry Taube from Riga - were killed by Hitler's army. She was the 5th daughter of Edward Herzenberg. The 6th was Lilja [Lilia] (1st wife of Uncle Max Landau - died in Davos, Switzerland from TB.) Then was another daughter Milja, died very young (she was the 7th daughter). The youngest daughter Tonya [Tonia] died in Moscow. Then there were two brothers, the oldest Ivan (John) married a French young girl from Mussidan, Dordogne, France. She was daughter of the Mayor of that town. Died in the north of Russia where - she was sent sick and was sent with her to Mourmansk (north of Russia). Uncle Vanja's [Vania, Ivan, John all same name wife Lydia died there [note her maiden name was Lydie Buisson]. Uncle Vanja died too in Bolshevik Revolution. Their 3 children: Micha (Michel) died probably in Moscow; his brother Andrei (Andre) Herzenberg and Suzanne Hindzee (Herzenberg) - 1st husband (French) Volant. She has a daughter in Toronto married in Toronto (Alja [or Alice Nikitina] knew her) who has two children, boy and girl. The father's family name is A. [Albert?] Statter - wife Lydie (Suzanne's daughter) - son Albert. [Irene's note: last known address was 33 Stonegate Road, Toronto, Canada, M8Y-1V8; phone 416-251-6295.]
There was yet other families related to us through our mother's. It was a well known dentist. His name was Kovarsky. His wife was the cousin of our mother's. They had a lot of children - 3 brothers Misha (Michael), Leva (Leon), 2 daughters Choura (Alexandra). Chura who now is same age as Suzanne [Herzenberg Hindzee] - the only one alive. I forget the name of the eldest brother deceased. Manja (Mania) in Moscow knows more about that family. What was the name of the mother cousin of our mother's-probably it was yet another of the Herzenberg family. As Alja [Alice Nikitina] will be going to Moscow she will be able to find out more form Manja [Mania]. Then there was yet another family related to the wife of our grandfather through the husband or wife Idelson. There was a girl Lisa Idelson and her brother. I think that Manja must know something about them. They lived in Moscow. I used to go see them with my mother when I was about 8 or 10 years old.
Now George Behr has written from London thanking me for my sympathy condolences on account of the death of his sister Olga Behr. She must have been older than 78 years. he thought that his aunt on his father's side, Nina Karlovna died in Moscow, as well as his cousin Leija, but I think it is relatives on the side of his father Bahr, and the cousin is perhaps of the Schneider family (it is possible that the cousin is still living). All these people lived in Moscow.
Now what concerns the Packschwer family. The one that came to see you with the Vietnamese wife has passed away. His name was Julien Packschwer born in Vitebesk, Russia. He was 72. His younger brother Saveijn (Sahva) engineer in London named himself Packshaw, died in England 3 weeks before Julien, leaving a widow (2nd marriage) and 2 children. It was the death of his younger brother that caused reaction on Julien Packshwer. He died 3 weeks after him. He was found on a street in Nice, France with a cerebral hemorrhage-fell in the street. Police took him to the hospital St. Rock where he died at 19 hours in the evening and remained in a coma. His car 2 CV (small) stayed in the parking where he had left it. It was only his Vietnamese wife [Mado] returning from Saigon 1 month after his death that was able to retrieve that car from the parking. Yet another day or two, it would have been impounded. But as it was the widow herself then came. They did not charge her anything. But as the car was her husband's-she has to wait by inheritance law to be able to sell it and divide up in 4 parts to his children. The eldest son of another marriage Leon is an eye doctor in Paris, then 3 other children. Oldest Robert in Montreal, CA; another son in ___ was in the navy for 3 years. The oldest was in the Air force, married a girl from Morocco - they are going to have a child soon. The daughter Irene married, has a little boy, the husband is serving in the military; they live in Cayrons near Vence, France in the Packshwer house. The widow/mother Mado inherited ¼ of the sum, the children ¾ divided in 4 for each of the 4 children. Through a real estate in Vence, Julien's house of 1000 sq. meters is worth 18 million francs. If the children keep the house, they will in turn need to give on fourth of the cost to the widow who also has the right to half of his monthly pension of 30,000 francs. She came to see me day before yesterday and told me all these details. So here you have it-the relatives. The mother of the Packshwer father was 1st cousin of our mother's through the daughter of the sister of our grandfather Edward Herzenberg maiden name Theresa Herzenberg died in Nice, born I think in Mitawa [Mitau], Baltic Provinces. She was buried with her husband in Nice at the Caucade cemetery.
Now I add what George Behr wrote from London that his wife Janet has seen Aunt Anjuta [Anna Herzenberg] in Monte Carlo, then he wrote about his cousin in Moscow who he thinks has passed away (he is going to find out about it from Manja-he asked their address in Monaco). She was the daughter of the oldest sister Polina Aronovna of his mother. Here is what concerns that family... [Balance of letter missing]."

3. Manuscript in possession of Michael Landau of Monte Carlo as of 18 Sep 2023. Family history memories of Alice Landau also known as “Nikitina,” who was the sister of Vladimir Landau and the daughter of Anna Herzenberg. Translation is from French from two handwritten pages on one sheet of paper. Patrick Landau, Nikitina’s nephew, had asked her to write down what she recalled of the family history and descendants. The description is written after January 1970 because she writes that Constantin-Pierre died in January 1970. Editorial comments are [bracketed].
“[Page 1] My father’s side:
The father of my father was called Adolphe and he was born I think at Czenstohova (Poland) in 1830; he married around 1953 [misstated for 1853] my grandmother, who was named Régine. They had 4 sons and one daughter. The eldest son (1855) was Julien (Julian) born in Czenstohova who married Fanny Schaskolski, born in Riga in 1863 [handwriting garbled, may be 1865]. They had 2 sons: The youngest one Constantin-Pierre, born in Petersburg in 1893, married in 1912 with Miss Banzer had a son Youri (George) born in 1914 who is married and lives in Toulouse [France]. He had 2 sons. Constantin-Pierre remarried to Miss Tronsevitch and again another time [his third]. He died in Belgium in January 1970. The first son of Julien, Theodor was born in 1890. He married a woman from Vienna in 1943 and had a daughter. Theodor died in 1965. The second son of Adolph, Gustave was born in Czenstohova and went to the USA before the war in
1914. He had 7 sons and one daughter. I know 3 sons: Adam was born in Warsaw in 1892, Rom[?] born in Warsaw in 1894 and Walter born in New York in 1906. I don’t know the others. The third son, my father Maximilian was born April 1st 1870 in Czenstohova and died in Odessa in 1919 (added in between lines). He married Anne Herzenberg in 1899, born in 1978 [miswritten, 1878] in Moscow and had a daughter Alice-Régine [Nikitina] born in 1900 February 21st and Vladimir born in 1902 March 29 both in St. Petersburg. Vladimir, your father, married in 1945 with Miss Janine Regnard born in 1916 in Paris and you were born at Boulogne s/Seine [Boulogne-sur-Seine] September 5, 1945. The 4th son of Adolph – Stanislas was born in 1876 at Lodz. He was married to Miss Lidia ? and had 3 sons: John born in 1905, Bronislav born in 1907 and Anton born in 1914. Stanislas and Lidia were killed in Poland. Their sons were living in France.
The daughter of Adolph: Evelyn was born in 1878 at Lodz (Poland) and married a Russian general Avinovitzki in 1903. Both are dead, I don’t know where or when.
The only living parent [relative] that I know of is Nicolas Landau, antiquary in Paris who is the son of my father’s cousin. He is 80 years old and I think he can give more information on the Landau family!
My mother’s side:
The father of my mother was named Edouard Herzenberg. He was born around 1845 and died in 1910 in Moscow. He was married, but I think the name of my grandmother was Herzenberg too. She died in 1904 in Moscow. They had 7 daughters and 2 sons:
1) Sophie, the eldest born in 1863, married had 2 daughters Marie and Nadia. Nadia is dead and Marie lives in Moscow. She is married and has a married daughter, who has a daughter.
[Page 2]
2nd daughter Elizabeth born in 1865 in Moscow, married Adolph Werblovsky and had a daughter Catherine who married in 1913 Victor Buzkoy who died in England in 1945. Their son Arik was born in St. Petersburg in 1914, he is married to Julie and has a son and a daughter and lives in Malta. Catherine lives in Nice. Elisabeth died in Nice in 1950 and Adolph in 1938.
3rd daughter Hélène born in 1867 Moscow, married Ossip Offenbacher and had a son Lothar born in 1896. Hélène died in 1919 in Berlin and Ossip later. Lothar disappeared in Germany.
4th daughter Egenie [Eugenia] married Leon Taube from Riga and was born in 1876 in Moscow and died in 1930 in Moscow. No children.
5th daughter Lilia: born in 1877, died in 1897 in Davos.
6th daughter Anne: my mother born in 1878 married Maximillian Landau in 1898 and had 2 children Alice born on Feb. 21, 1900, and Vladimir March 29, 1902. Maximillian Landau died in Odessa in 1919 (January) and Anne died in 1961 in Monte-Carlo.
7th daughter Antoinette: born in 1885 and died in 1905.
1st son Ivan: born in 1870 married Lidia (French) in 1898 and had 3 children: Michel born in 1900, André born in 1901 and Susan born in 1903. Michel died in 1935, André lives in Moscow. Susan lives in Menton. Ivan died in Siberia in 1930 and Lidia too. André had a son and Susan married a Volant, a daughter Lidia married in Canada to an Austrian man. She has a son and daughter.
2nd son Paul: born in 1872 married to Natalie, one daughter. Lives in Moscow.”
 		Herzenberg, Sophie or Sonja or Sarah (I1116)
 
3863 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Partial excerpt per formal report of the Latvian Archives prepared 28 Feb 2011 for Kerry Petersen; report includes photo copy of the original of the attached with the following interpretation by the researcher:
"The lists of merchant of Goldingen for 1868:
2nd guild merchants.
- Joseph, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, aged 59,
- his wife Zippe, aged 60,
- 1st son Laser, son of Joseph, aged 39, [KP. Lists wife and 9 children - see his notes.]
- 2nd son Jacob, aged 37, [KP. Lists wife and 6 children - see his notes.]
- 3rd son Elias Eduard, aged 30 (?),
- his wife Rebecka, aged 25,
- dau. Betty, aged 2,
- dau. Sahra, aged 1,
- daughter of Joseph - Hanna, aged 25, married to Abraham Herzenberg from Pilten. [KP. Summary report indicates the name Hanna is an obvious error for Theresa as shown on other documents.]"

2. Archival Research Paper about Herzenberg Family prepared for Kerry Petersen 28 Feb 2011 and is report no. Nr. 3-P-272, 2816, 1927 N, by Latvijas Valsts Vestures Arhivs (Latvian National Archives), Slokas iela 16, Riga, LV-1007. Complete transcript is in the notes of Edouard/Elias Ocipovitch Herzenberg and the following is but a partial transcript:
"1.3.4.4. son Elias Eduard, born in ca 1838 (aged 30 in 1868, the age is illegible in the merchant's list for 1 868). His wife Rebecka, born in ca 1843 (aged 25 in 1868). The marriage records of the Jewish community in Mitau for 1854, 1856-1868 do not contain information on the marriage of Eduard (Elias) Herzenberg, son of Jossel (Joseph) and Rebecka Herzenberg. The marriage records of Goldingen and Pilten have not survived. Their children:
1.3.4.4.1. daughter Betty, born in ca 1866 (aged 2 in 1868) (we suppose Elisabeth and Betty was one and the same person),
1.3.4.4.2. daughter Sara, born in ca 1867 (aged 1 in 1868) (we suppose Sara and Sonia/Sophia was one and the same person)..."

BIOGRAPHY:
1. Left to St. Petersburg when she got married.

2. The following undated paper was written late 1969 in Nice, France by Catherine Werblovsky Olympieff (also known as Ekaterina Werblovskaya Olympieva) at the request of Patrick Landau through his aunt Alice Nikitina. Patrick's father, Vladimir Landau, even though he was Catherine's cousin, had less knowledge on the family then Catherine. Catherine was the granddaughter of Edouard and Rebecca Herzenberg. The letter was written a couple of years before Catherine's death after she entered into an assisted care facility in Nice. The paper was recently found among personal items previously gathered about 1969 by her daughter Irene Nadia de Lanskoy Petersen. Portions of the letter were written in three languages: English, French, and Russian. Irene, in transcribing the letter, notes that the letter was hard to follow and to make sense of. Irene's transcription dated 31 Jul 2007 with her notes added in [ ].
"What concerns the father and mother of our mother's: Mother's father: Edouard Ocipovitch Herzenberg [or Gerzenberg] Edward son of Joseph Herzenberg born: in Mitava [or Mittau] not far ___, Baltic Provinces - not far from Riga. He died at 76 years of age (had diabetes and malaria) from lung congestion after flu. His wife was his cousin.
Rebecca Herzenberg also married a first cousin. I am not sure of the name of her father; she died in Moscow when I was 6 years old (70 years ago). [Death would be approximately 1899?]
They were probably married in Mitawa and came to Moscow young, because all their children were born in Moscow. The eldest 1) Elizabeth 2) Sonja [or Sonia] (Sofia) mother of Manja or Mania who now lives in Moscow, who had a sister Nadja or Nadia who was born in Moscow. Sonia's husband was Adolf Schneider - son of Aaron Schneider - who had 3 more sons: Nicolas, Alexander, Serge and a daughter Elizabeth Schneider. She got married with Martin Behr (English nationality); they had two children and lived in Moscow. Mrs. Elizabeth Behr died in London (after the Russian Revolution she lived in France, later in England.) Her brother Adolf Schneider was a brother-in-law of our mother's of course.) [This is a repeat of the above.] The Behrs had 2 children. Elisabeth Behr died in London (probably her husband Martin Behr died before.) Mrs. Behr's daughter Olga died in London about a year ago [1968-69?], her brother George Behr still lives in London is married (has 1 daughter who is married too and has 2 boys, 8 and 7.
So my mother Elisabeth was the eldest daughter of Edward and Rebecca Herzenberg born in Moscow like her sister Sonia, the next sister Flora born in Moscow. Flora, married Joseph Offenbacher, had one son Lotar (my first cousin as well as yours). She, her husband, and son died in Germany during the war of Hitler (son Lothar). [Irene notes that another family account says that Lothar committed suicide on account of the war.] [His father] Joseph Offenbacher had an older brother Vasily [William or Wilhelm] Offenbacher who married a cousin of our mother's - Fanny, daughter of Abra[ha]m (whom all children of Edward Herzenberg used to call Uncle Abraham.) He was the husband of Grandfather Edward Herzenberg's sister Theresa. His family name was also like all: Herzenberg. Theresa Herzenberg had many children - daughter Fanny, sons Ludwig, Harry, and 2 other sons and another daughter Sophia married to another Herzenberg (all those marriages were between cousins) who had three children, Robby (Robert) who lives in Sweden and 2 daughters Clara and Roberta (died in Riga - Bolshevik Revolution). [I am not sure if Clara and Roberta are correct for this family grouping.] After Flora Herzenberg, the 4th daughter was my Aunt Anjuta [Anna Herzenberg-Landau]. Then there was another one Genga (Eugenie) married Harry Taube from Riga - were killed by Hitler's army. She was the 5th daughter of Edward Herzenberg. The 6th was Lilja [Lilia] (1st wife of Uncle Max Landau - died in Davos, Switzerland from TB.) Then was another daughter Milja, died very young (she was the 7th daughter). The youngest daughter Tonya [Tonia] died in Moscow. Then there were two brothers, the oldest Ivan (John) married a French young girl from Mussidan, Dordogne, France. She was daughter of the Mayor of that town. Died in the north of Russia where - she was sent sick and was sent with her to Mourmansk (north of Russia). Uncle Vanja's [Vania, Ivan, John all same name wife Lydia died there [note her maiden name was Lydie Buisson]. Uncle Vanja died too in Bolshevik Revolution. Their 3 children: Micha (Michel) died probably in Moscow; his brother Andrei (Andre) Herzenberg and Suzanne Hindzee (Herzenberg) - 1st husband (French) Volant. She has a daughter in Toronto married in Toronto (Alja [or Alice Nikitina] knew her) who has two children, boy and girl. The father's family name is A. [Albert?] Statter - wife Lydie (Suzanne's daughter) - son Albert. [Irene's note: last known address was 33 Stonegate Road, Toronto, Canada, M8Y-1V8; phone 416-251-6295.]
There was yet other families related to us through our mother's. It was a well known dentist. His name was Kovarsky. His wife was the cousin of our mother's. They had a lot of children - 3 brothers Misha (Michael), Leva (Leon), 2 daughters Choura (Alexandra). Chura who now is same age as Suzanne [Herzenberg Hindzee] - the only one alive. I forget the name of the eldest brother deceased. Manja (Mania) in Moscow knows more about that family. What was the name of the mother cousin of our mother's-probably it was yet another of the Herzenberg family. As Alja [Alice Nikitina] will be going to Moscow she will be able to find out more form Manja [Mania]. Then there was yet another family related to the wife of our grandfather through the husband or wife Idelson. There was a girl Lisa Idelson and her brother. I think that Manja must know something about them. They lived in Moscow. I used to go see them with my mother when I was about 8 or 10 years old.
Now George Behr has written from London thanking me for my sympathy condolences on account of the death of his sister Olga Behr. She must have been older than 78 years. he thought that his aunt on his father's side, Nina Karlovna died in Moscow, as well as his cousin Leija, but I think it is relatives on the side of his father Bahr, and the cousin is perhaps of the Schneider family (it is possible that the cousin is still living). All these people lived in Moscow.
Now what concerns the Packschwer family. The one that came to see you with the Vietnamese wife has passed away. His name was Julien Packschwer born in Vitebesk, Russia. He was 72. His younger brother Saveijn (Sahva) engineer in London named himself Packshaw, died in England 3 weeks before Julien, leaving a widow (2nd marriage) and 2 children. It was the death of his younger brother that caused reaction on Julien Packshwer. He died 3 weeks after him. He was found on a street in Nice, France with a cerebral hemorrhage-fell in the street. Police took him to the hospital St. Rock where he died at 19 hours in the evening and remained in a coma. His car 2 CV (small) stayed in the parking where he had left it. It was only his Vietnamese wife [Mado] returning from Saigon 1 month after his death that was able to retrieve that car from the parking. Yet another day or two, it would have been impounded. But as it was the widow herself then came. They did not charge her anything. But as the car was her husband's-she has to wait by inheritance law to be able to sell it and divide up in 4 parts to his children. The eldest son of another marriage Leon is an eye doctor in Paris, then 3 other children. Oldest Robert in Montreal, CA; another son in ___ was in the navy for 3 years. The oldest was in the Air force, married a girl from Morocco - they are going to have a child soon. The daughter Irene married, has a little boy, the husband is serving in the military; they live in Cayrons near Vence, France in the Packshwer house. The widow/mother Mado inherited ¼ of the sum, the children ¾ divided in 4 for each of the 4 children. Through a real estate in Vence, Julien's house of 1000 sq. meters is worth 18 million francs. If the children keep the house, they will in turn need to give on fourth of the cost to the widow who also has the right to half of his monthly pension of 30,000 francs. She came to see me day before yesterday and told me all these details. So here you have it-the relatives. The mother of the Packshwer father was 1st cousin of our mother's through the daughter of the sister of our grandfather Edward Herzenberg maiden name Theresa Herzenberg died in Nice, born I think in Mitawa [Mitau], Baltic Provinces. She was buried with her husband in Nice at the Caucade cemetery.
Now I add what George Behr wrote from London that his wife Janet has seen Aunt Anjuta [Anna Herzenberg] in Monte Carlo, then he wrote about his cousin in Moscow who he thinks has passed away (he is going to find out about it from Manja-he asked their address in Monaco). She was the daughter of the oldest sister Polina Aronovna of his mother. Here is what concerns that family... [Balance of letter missing]."

3. Random memories of Irene Petersen:
A. As a young girl recalls many arguments between Catherine and her mother Elizabeth. The arguments were frequent and always in German so the Irene could not understand them.
B. Catherine became pregnant at one point out of wedlock and had an abortion, which her mother convinced her to do. She always deeply regretted for the rest of her life having the abortion.
C. Arik was always upset with his mother Catherine for having left him in the care of nannies and Catherine's parents as a six-month infant as his parents left on their diplomatic travels that took the young couple across the Russia to Japan, then Canada and Washington DC. Irene felt that it was in retrospect a good thing because of all the Revolutionary uprisings in Russia. Arik apparently left with his grandparents through Finland to Germany.
D. Irene remembers talk that her grandfather Werblovsky had a mistress.

4. Letter received in Russian and translated by John Slatter as follows addressed to Irene Petersen:
"Dear Irena!
At your request (you and I spoke together at Anchorage in August 1991) I report that until 1917 merchant of the first guild, hereditary honorary citizen, member of the management board of the Northern Mining Company Adolf Zakharovich Verblovskii and his wife Elizaveta Eduardovna Verblovskaia resided in St Petersburg at No. 16 Chernyshev Pereulok [pereulok = lane, side street - JS]. The street name remains to this day.
Forgive a certain delay with this letter. I am sending it with someone. Receive my Christmas and New Year greetings. I wish you good health and happiness.
Tatiana S. Fedorova,
Central State Navy Archive
36 Millionnaia ul.
St Petersburg 191065"

5. Manuscript in possession of Michael Landau of Monte Carlo as of 18 Sep 2023. Family history memories of Alice Landau also known as “Nikitina,” who was the sister of Vladimir Landau and the daughter of Anna Herzenberg. Translation is from French from two handwritten pages on one sheet of paper. Patrick Landau, Nikitina’s nephew, had asked her to write down what she recalled of the family history and descendants. The description is written after January 1970 because she writes that Constantin-Pierre died in January 1970. Editorial comments are [bracketed].
“[Page 1] My father’s side:
The father of my father was called Adolphe and he was born I think at Czenstohova (Poland) in 1830; he married around 1953 [misstated for 1853] my grandmother, who was named Régine. They had 4 sons and one daughter. The eldest son (1855) was Julien (Julian) born in Czenstohova who married Fanny Schaskolski, born in Riga in 1863 [handwriting garbled, may be 1865]. They had 2 sons: The youngest one Constantin-Pierre, born in Petersburg in 1893, married in 1912 with Miss Banzer had a son Youri (George) born in 1914 who is married and lives in Toulouse [France]. He had 2 sons. Constantin-Pierre remarried to Miss Tronsevitch and again another time [his third]. He died in Belgium in January 1970. The first son of Julien, Theodor was born in 1890. He married a woman from Vienna in 1943 and had a daughter. Theodor died in 1965. The second son of Adolph, Gustave was born in Czenstohova and went to the USA before the war in
1914. He had 7 sons and one daughter. I know 3 sons: Adam was born in Warsaw in 1892, Rom[?] born in Warsaw in 1894 and Walter born in New York in 1906. I don’t know the others. The third son, my father Maximilian was born April 1st 1870 in Czenstohova and died in Odessa in 1919 (added in between lines). He married Anne Herzenberg in 1899, born in 1978 [miswritten, 1878] in Moscow and had a daughter Alice-Régine [Nikitina] born in 1900 February 21st and Vladimir born in 1902 March 29 both in St. Petersburg. Vladimir, your father, married in 1945 with Miss Janine Regnard born in 1916 in Paris and you were born at Boulogne s/Seine [Boulogne-sur-Seine] September 5, 1945. The 4th son of Adolph – Stanislas was born in 1876 at Lodz. He was married to Miss Lidia ? and had 3 sons: John born in 1905, Bronislav born in 1907 and Anton born in 1914. Stanislas and Lidia were killed in Poland. Their sons were living in France.
The daughter of Adolph: Evelyn was born in 1878 at Lodz (Poland) and married a Russian general Avinovitzki in 1903. Both are dead, I don’t know where or when.
The only living parent [relative] that I know of is Nicolas Landau, antiquary in Paris who is the son of my father’s cousin. He is 80 years old and I think he can give more information on the Landau family!
My mother’s side:
The father of my mother was named Edouard Herzenberg. He was born around 1845 and died in 1910 in Moscow. He was married, but I think the name of my grandmother was Herzenberg too. She died in 1904 in Moscow. They had 7 daughters and 2 sons:
1) Sophie, the eldest born in 1863, married had 2 daughters Marie and Nadia. Nadia is dead and Marie lives in Moscow. She is married and has a married daughter, who has a daughter.
[Page 2]
2nd daughter Elizabeth born in 1865 in Moscow, married Adolph Werblovsky and had a daughter Catherine who married in 1913 Victor Buzkoy who died in England in 1945. Their son Arik was born in St. Petersburg in 1914, he is married to Julie and has a son and a daughter and lives in Malta. Catherine lives in Nice. Elisabeth died in Nice in 1950 and Adolph in 1938.
3rd daughter Hélène born in 1867 Moscow, married Ossip Offenbacher and had a son Lothar born in 1896. Hélène died in 1919 in Berlin and Ossip later. Lothar disappeared in Germany.
4th daughter Egenie [Eugenia] married Leon Taube from Riga and was born in 1876 in Moscow and died in 1930 in Moscow. No children.
5th daughter Lilia: born in 1877, died in 1897 in Davos.
6th daughter Anne: my mother born in 1878 married Maximillian Landau in 1898 and had 2 children Alice born on Feb. 21, 1900, and Vladimir March 29, 1902. Maximillian Landau died in Odessa in 1919 (January) and Anne died in 1961 in Monte-Carlo.
7th daughter Antoinette: born in 1885 and died in 1905.
1st son Ivan: born in 1870 married Lidia (French) in 1898 and had 3 children: Michel born in 1900, André born in 1901 and Susan born in 1903. Michel died in 1935, André lives in Moscow. Susan lives in Menton. Ivan died in Siberia in 1930 and Lidia too. André had a son and Susan married a Volant, a daughter Lidia married in Canada to an Austrian man. She has a son and daughter.
2nd son Paul: born in 1872 married to Natalie, one daughter. Lives in Moscow.”

DEATH:
1. Death Certificate.
 		Herzenberg, Elisabeth (I242)
 
3864 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Partial excerpt per formal report of the Latvian Archives prepared 28 Feb 2011 for Kerry Petersen; report includes photo copy of the original of the attached with the following interpretation by the researcher:
"The lists of merchant of Goldingen for 1868:
2nd guild merchants.
- Joseph, son of Lemchen Herzenberg, aged 59,
- his wife Zippe, aged 60,
- 1st son Laser, son of Joseph, aged 39, [KP. Lists wife and 9 children - see his notes.]
- 2nd son Jacob, aged 37, [KP. Lists wife and 6 children - see his notes.]
- 3rd son Elias Eduard, aged 30 (?),
- his wife Rebecka, aged 25,
- dau. Betty, aged 2,
- dau. Sahra, aged 1,
- daughter of Joseph - Hanna, aged 25, married to Abraham Herzenberg from Pilten. [KP. Summary report indicates the name Hanna is an obvious error for Theresa as shown on other documents.]"

2. Konnor Petersen's hired researcher's translation for the marriage record of Max Landau and Lilly Herzenberg. The dual dates are due to the Gregorian vs. Julian calendar:
Image of record: https://www.szukajwarchiwach.gov.pl/en/jednostka/-/jednostka/12482325?p_p_id=Jednostka&_Jednostka_delta=1&_Jednostka_cur=99
Warsaw
Number 33, took place in Warsaw in the Office of the Civil Status Officer of Non-Christian Denominations of the Second District, City of Warsaw,
April 30/May 12, 1896, at 2 o'clock in the afternoon, we hereby notify that in the presence of witnesses:
Szymon Front, 33 years old, manager of the Warsaw Synagogue, 7 Tlomacka Street,
Joseph Berenstein, 44 years old, private scribe, living at number 10 Dolga Street, Warsaw.
On April 30/May 12, they entered into a religious marriage, candidate of commercial sciences Maximilian Landau, single, 30 years old, living in the city of Lodz, Petrokovsky province, born on April 13, 1866, as can be seen from the presented birth certificate issued by the president of the city of Lodz. (Father - Adolf Landau, 61 years old; Mother - Yuzefa, nee Levi, 54 years old, living in the house at number 613 on Vertbova? street, Warsaw)
And Lilla Herzenberg, a 22-year-old girl living in the city of Moscow, born October 18, 1874
(as can be seen from the presented birth certificate, issued by the Moscow rabbi under number 343). (Father - Moscow merchant of the first guild Eduard Herzenberg, 58 years old; Mother Revel, née Herzenberg, 54 years old, living in the house at number 613 on Vertbovaya? street in Warsaw).
This marriage was preceded by 3 advertisements in the local Warsaw Bosznica? April 6/18, April 13/25, and April 20/May 1 of this year, and no one presented any obstacle to this;
The religious marriage was performed by the Spiritual Razmarin of the second district of the city of Warsaw.
We presented marriage certificates to the St. Petersburg rabbi dated March 14 of this year, number 424.
And the bride to the Moscow rabbi on April 15 of this year, number 344.
The act was read and signed by us, the Spiritual newlyweds and witnesses.

BIOGRAPHY:
1. The following undated paper was written late 1969 in Nice, France by Catherine Werblovsky Olympieff (also known as Ekaterina Werblovskaya Olympieva) at the request of Patrick Landau through his aunt Alice Nikitina. Patrick's father, Vladimir Landau, even though he was Catherine's cousin, had less knowledge on the family then Catherine. Catherine was the granddaughter of Edouard and Rebecca Herzenberg. The letter was written a couple of years before Catherine's death after she entered into an assisted care facility in Nice. The paper was recently found among personal items previously gathered about 1969 by her daughter Irene Nadia de Lanskoy Petersen. Portions of the letter were written in three languages: English, French, and Russian. Irene, in transcribing the letter, notes that the letter was hard to follow and to make sense of. Irene's transcription dated 31 Jul 2007 with her notes added in [ ]:
"What concerns the father and mother of our mother's: Mother's father: Edouard Ocipovitch Herzenberg [or Gerzenberg] Edward son of Joseph Herzenberg born: in Mitava [or Mittau] not far ___, Baltic Provinces - not far from Riga. He died at 76 years of age (had diabetes and malaria) from lung congestion after flu. His wife was his cousin.
Rebecca Herzenberg also married a first cousin. I am not sure of the name of her father; she died in Moscow when I was 6 years old (70 years ago). [Death would be approximately 1899?]
They were probably married in Mitawa and came to Moscow young, because all their children were born in Moscow. The eldest 1) Elizabeth 2) Sonja [or Sonia] (Sofia) mother of Manja or Mania who now lives in Moscow, who had a sister Nadja or Nadia who was born in Moscow. Sonia's husband was Adolf Schneider - son of Aaron Schneider - who had 3 more sons: Nicolas, Alexander, Serge and a daughter Elizabeth Schneider. She got married with Martin Behr (English nationality); they had two children and lived in Moscow. Mrs. Elizabeth Behr died in London (after the Russian Revolution she lived in France, later in England.) Her brother Adolf Schneider was a brother-in-law of our mother's of course.) [This is a repeat of the above.] The Behrs had 2 children. Elisabeth Behr died in London (probably her husband Martin Behr died before.) Mrs. Behr's daughter Olga died in London about a year ago [1968-69?], her brother George Behr still lives in London is married (has 1 daughter who is married too and has 2 boys, 8 and 7.
So my mother Elisabeth was the eldest daughter of Edward and Rebecca Herzenberg born in Moscow like her sister Sonia, the next sister Flora born in Moscow. Flora, married Joseph Offenbacher, had one son Lotar (my first cousin as well as yours). She, her husband, and son died in Germany during the war of Hitler (son Lothar). [Irene notes that another family account says that Lothar committed suicide on account of the war.] [His father] Joseph Offenbacher had an older brother Vasily [William or Wilhelm] Offenbacher who married a cousin of our mother's - Fanny, daughter of Abra[ha]m (whom all children of Edward Herzenberg used to call Uncle Abraham.) He was the husband of Grandfather Edward Herzenberg's sister Theresa. His family name was also like all: Herzenberg. Theresa Herzenberg had many children - daughter Fanny, sons Ludwig, Harry, and 2 other sons and another daughter Sophia married to another Herzenberg (all those marriages were between cousins) who had three children, Robby (Robert) who lives in Sweden and 2 daughters Clara and Roberta (died in Riga - Bolshevik Revolution). [I am not sure if Clara and Roberta are correct for this family grouping.] After Flora Herzenberg, the 4th daughter was my Aunt Anjuta [Anna Herzenberg-Landau]. Then there was another one Genga (Eugenie) married Harry Taube from Riga - were killed by Hitler's army. She was the 5th daughter of Edward Herzenberg. The 6th was Lilja [Lilia] (1st wife of Uncle Max Landau - died in Davos, Switzerland from TB.) Then was another daughter Milja, died very young (she was the 7th daughter). The youngest daughter Tonya [Tonia] died in Moscow. Then there were two brothers, the oldest Ivan (John) married a French young girl from Mussidan, Dordogne, France. She was daughter of the Mayor of that town. Died in the north of Russia where - she was sent sick and was sent with her to Mourmansk (north of Russia). Uncle Vanja's [Vania, Ivan, John all same name wife Lydia died there [note her maiden name was Lydie Buisson]. Uncle Vanja died too in Bolshevik Revolution. Their 3 children: Micha (Michel) died probably in Moscow; his brother Andrei (Andre) Herzenberg and Suzanne Hindzee (Herzenberg) - 1st husband (French) Volant. She has a daughter in Toronto married in Toronto (Alja [or Alice Nikitina] knew her) who has two children, boy and girl. The father's family name is A. [Albert?] Statter - wife Lydie (Suzanne's daughter) - son Albert. [Irene's note: last known address was 33 Stonegate Road, Toronto, Canada, M8Y-1V8; phone 416-251-6295.]
There was yet other families related to us through our mother's. It was a well known dentist. His name was Kovarsky. His wife was the cousin of our mother's. They had a lot of children - 3 brothers Misha (Michael), Leva (Leon), 2 daughters Choura (Alexandra). Chura who now is same age as Suzanne [Herzenberg Hindzee] - the only one alive. I forget the name of the eldest brother deceased. Manja (Mania) in Moscow knows more about that family. What was the name of the mother cousin of our mother's-probably it was yet another of the Herzenberg family. As Alja [Alice Nikitina] will be going to Moscow she will be able to find out more form Manja [Mania]. Then there was yet another family related to the wife of our grandfather through the husband or wife Idelson. There was a girl Lisa Idelson and her brother. I think that Manja must know something about them. They lived in Moscow. I used to go see them with my mother when I was about 8 or 10 years old.
Now George Behr has written from London thanking me for my sympathy condolences on account of the death of his sister Olga Behr. She must have been older than 78 years. he thought that his aunt on his father's side, Nina Karlovna died in Moscow, as well as his cousin Leija, but I think it is relatives on the side of his father Bahr, and the cousin is perhaps of the Schneider family (it is possible that the cousin is still living). All these people lived in Moscow.
Now what concerns the Packschwer family. The one that came to see you with the Vietnamese wife has passed away. His name was Julien Packschwer born in Vitebesk, Russia. He was 72. His younger brother Saveijn (Sahva) engineer in London named himself Packshaw, died in England 3 weeks before Julien, leaving a widow (2nd marriage) and 2 children. It was the death of his younger brother that caused reaction on Julien Packshwer. He died 3 weeks after him. He was found on a street in Nice, France with a cerebral hemorrhage-fell in the street. Police took him to the hospital St. Rock where he died at 19 hours in the evening and remained in a coma. His car 2 CV (small) stayed in the parking where he had left it. It was only his Vietnamese wife [Mado] returning from Saigon 1 month after his death that was able to retrieve that car from the parking. Yet another day or two, it would have been impounded. But as it was the widow herself then came. They did not charge her anything. But as the car was her husband's-she has to wait by inheritance law to be able to sell it and divide up in 4 parts to his children. The eldest son of another marriage Leon is an eye doctor in Paris, then 3 other children. Oldest Robert in Montreal, CA; another son in ___ was in the navy for 3 years. The oldest was in the Air force, married a girl from Morocco - they are going to have a child soon. The daughter Irene married, has a little boy, the husband is serving in the military; they live in Cayrons near Vence, France in the Packshwer house. The widow/mother Mado inherited ¼ of the sum, the children ¾ divided in 4 for each of the 4 children. Through a real estate in Vence, Julien's house of 1000 sq. meters is worth 18 million francs. If the children keep the house, they will in turn need to give on fourth of the cost to the widow who also has the right to half of his monthly pension of 30,000 francs. She came to see me day before yesterday and told me all these details. So here you have it-the relatives. The mother of the Packshwer father was 1st cousin of our mother's through the daughter of the sister of our grandfather Edward Herzenberg maiden name Theresa Herzenberg died in Nice, born I think in Mitawa [Mitau], Baltic Provinces. She was buried with her husband in Nice at the Caucade cemetery.
Now I add what George Behr wrote from London that his wife Janet has seen Aunt Anjuta [Anna Herzenberg] in Monte Carlo, then he wrote about his cousin in Moscow who he thinks has passed away (he is going to find out about it from Manja-he asked their address in Monaco). She was the daughter of the oldest sister Polina Aronovna of his mother. Here is what concerns that family... [Balance of letter missing]."

2. Manuscript in possession of Michael Landau of Monte Carlo as of 18 Sep 2023. Family history memories of Alice Landau also known as “Nikitina,” who was the sister of Vladimir Landau and the daughter of Anna Herzenberg. Translation is from French from two handwritten pages on one sheet of paper. Patrick Landau, Nikitina’s nephew, had asked her to write down what she recalled of the family history and descendants. The description is written after January 1970 because she writes that Constantin-Pierre died in January 1970. Editorial comments are [bracketed].
“[Page 1] My father’s side:
The father of my father was called Adolphe and he was born I think at Czenstohova (Poland) in 1830; he married around 1953 [misstated for 1853] my grandmother, who was named Régine. They had 4 sons and one daughter. The eldest son (1855) was Julien (Julian) born in Czenstohova who married Fanny Schaskolski, born in Riga in 1863 [handwriting garbled, may be 1865]. They had 2 sons: The youngest one Constantin-Pierre, born in Petersburg in 1893, married in 1912 with Miss Banzer had a son Youri (George) born in 1914 who is married and lives in Toulouse [France]. He had 2 sons. Constantin-Pierre remarried to Miss Tronsevitch and again another time [his third]. He died in Belgium in January 1970. The first son of Julien, Theodor was born in 1890. He married a woman from Vienna in 1943 and had a daughter. Theodor died in 1965. The second son of Adolph, Gustave was born in Czenstohova and went to the USA before the war in
1914. He had 7 sons and one daughter. I know 3 sons: Adam was born in Warsaw in 1892, Rom[?] born in Warsaw in 1894 and Walter born in New York in 1906. I don’t know the others. The third son, my father Maximilian was born April 1st 1870 in Czenstohova and died in Odessa in 1919 (added in between lines). He married Anne Herzenberg in 1899, born in 1978 [miswritten, 1878] in Moscow and had a daughter Alice-Régine [Nikitina] born in 1900 February 21st and Vladimir born in 1902 March 29 both in St. Petersburg. Vladimir, your father, married in 1945 with Miss Janine Regnard born in 1916 in Paris and you were born at Boulogne s/Seine [Boulogne-sur-Seine] September 5, 1945. The 4th son of Adolph – Stanislas was born in 1876 at Lodz. He was married to Miss Lidia ? and had 3 sons: John born in 1905, Bronislav born in 1907 and Anton born in 1914. Stanislas and Lidia were killed in Poland. Their sons were living in France.
The daughter of Adolph: Evelyn was born in 1878 at Lodz (Poland) and married a Russian general Avinovitzki in 1903. Both are dead, I don’t know where or when.
The only living parent [relative] that I know of is Nicolas Landau, antiquary in Paris who is the son of my father’s cousin. He is 80 years old and I think he can give more information on the Landau family!
My mother’s side:
The father of my mother was named Edouard Herzenberg. He was born around 1845 and died in 1910 in Moscow. He was married, but I think the name of my grandmother was Herzenberg too. She died in 1904 in Moscow. They had 7 daughters and 2 sons:
1) Sophie, the eldest born in 1863, married had 2 daughters Marie and Nadia. Nadia is dead and Marie lives in Moscow. She is married and has a married daughter, who has a daughter.
[Page 2]
2nd daughter Elizabeth born in 1865 in Moscow, married Adolph Werblovsky and had a daughter Catherine who married in 1913 Victor Buzkoy who died in England in 1945. Their son Arik was born in St. Petersburg in 1914, he is married to Julie and has a son and a daughter and lives in Malta. Catherine lives in Nice. Elisabeth died in Nice in 1950 and Adolph in 1938.
3rd daughter Hélène born in 1867 Moscow, married Ossip Offenbacher and had a son Lothar born in 1896. Hélène died in 1919 in Berlin and Ossip later. Lothar disappeared in Germany.
4th daughter Egenie [Eugenia] married Leon Taube from Riga and was born in 1876 in Moscow and died in 1930 in Moscow. No children.
5th daughter Lilia: born in 1877, died in 1897 in Davos.
6th daughter Anne: my mother born in 1878 married Maximillian Landau in 1898 and had 2 children Alice born on Feb. 21, 1900, and Vladimir March 29, 1902. Maximillian Landau died in Odessa in 1919 (January) and Anne died in 1961 in Monte-Carlo.
7th daughter Antoinette: born in 1885 and died in 1905.
1st son Ivan: born in 1870 married Lidia (French) in 1898 and had 3 children: Michel born in 1900, André born in 1901 and Susan born in 1903. Michel died in 1935, André lives in Moscow. Susan lives in Menton. Ivan died in Siberia in 1930 and Lidia too. André had a son and Susan married a Volant, a daughter Lidia married in Canada to an Austrian man. She has a son and daughter.
2nd son Paul: born in 1872 married to Natalie, one daughter. Lives in Moscow.”

BIRTH:
1. Unverified but possible birthplace may be Liepeja (Libau).

MARRIAGE:
1. Edouard and Renee/Rebecca were first cousins.

DEATH:
1. Mentioned as deceased in the following marriage contract of her son Stephen found at http://gw.geneanet.org/chippaux1?lang=en&pz=christiane+marcelle&nz=irle&ocz=0&p=anne+lydie+virginie&n=buisson&oc=0&type=tree accessed 3 May 2016 gives date as 20 Jul 1899. Same contributor provided an image to me by email of the marriage contract which was uploaded to Family Search 7 May 2016. The information abstracted in the record shows:
Marriage dated 20 Jul 1899 at the Mairie (City Hall) of Paris 172 (75017) - Paris - Ile-de-France - France.
Tsefanio Joam Herzenberg, b. 25 Jan 1871 at Moscow, Russia, living there, adult son of Edouard Ossipovitch Herzenberg, merchant at Moscow, and Rebecca Ossipouva his deceased wife. The middle names of the parents mean either son or daughter of Joseph depending on the gender.
Anne Lydie Virginie Buisson, b. 29 Sep 1874 at Limeuil (Dordogne) without profession, residing at 28 Boulevard Péreire, adult dau. of Jean Célestin Buisson, deceased, and of Anne Nancy Lautrette his widow, without profession, residing at Mussidan (Dordogne).
The age of the married couple as well as publication of the forthcoming marriage were attested to by notaries and civil authorities in both Moscow and Dordogne. The couple signs the marriage record as L. Buisson and Juan Herzenberg. The bride's mother signs as N. Buisson. Jean Buisson, 29, brother, residing at the same location as Lydie is also mentioned. Other witnesses are mentioned but none of the names are family.
 		Herzenberg, Rebecca or Renee or Revel Ossipovna (I156)
 
3865 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Passport information found by Konnor Petersen January 2023:
Issued from St. Petersburg, Merchant's Council, January 13, 1905.
Leonard Abramovich Herzenberg.
St. Petersburg, Second merchant guild
Born December 28, 1871
Jewish
Place of permanent residence: St. Petersburg
Married
Dismissed from military service.
Medium height, Fair or blond hair. No special marks.
Passport issued on the basis of "estate." St. Petersburg Merchant's Council Certificate of the 2nd guild issued January 10, 1905 for 10 58.
Signed by Leonard January 12, 1905.
Lists wife as Matilda Benyaminova (Venyaminova), age 27, and son Georgii born 9 Feb. 1899.

2. Certificate of Merchant Status found by Konnor Petersen Jan. 2023 associated with passport documents.
Dated 5 Jan 1905. Dues were current for guild.
Lists wife as Matilda Benyaminova, and son Georgii born 9 Feb. 1899.

2. Ancestry.com's "New York Passenger Lists, 1820-1957" arriving on the ship "St. Paul" 28 May 1920 which departed from Cherbourg France: George Herzenberg, 21, male, single, bank clerk, reads and writes, Russian nationality, Israelite race, b. in Paris France, nearest relative in country of origin: Father Leonard Herzenberg, 7 Rue Anatolede la Forge in Paris, France, final destination: New York, NY. [Even though he says he was born in Paris France, the index says Petrograd, which would be the Soviet name for St. Petersburg.]

3. Website of Peter Bruce Herzenberg of London, England (since relocated to South Africa). Website is no longer functioning as of 7 Aug 2007. Copies of much of his data from the website in my possession. He indicates references by codes, which pertain to the original source and file held in his database, which I have not seen. I have no key to the sources except HL is Leonardo Herzenberg, HG is Gail Herzenberg, PC is probably Piltene Cemetery records, LA is probably Latvian Archives, FA is probably Aleksandrs Feigmanis (Latvian researcher hired by Harold Hodes), and YL is Len Yodaiken (Israeli researcher hired by Harold Hodes); however, he lists the main researchers and their contributions in a lengthy report which I include in full in the notes of the earliest Herzenberg of this database. In regards to this individual:
HL 108/041 shows Leo b. Mitau, d. St. Petersburg, md. to Matja.
Bank Director.

BIOGRAPHY:
1. 28 Jul 2007 Http://www.herzenberg.net/leo/htmlrh/Content.html copyrighted by Leo Herzenberg:
"An meinen Sohn (To my son) Leonhard Herzenberg von (from) Robert Herzenberg. Memoirs written during the 1940's." Translated during the 1990's by Leonardo (Leonhard) Herzenberg. The entire memoir is quite lengthy and included in its entirety in my notes with Joseph Herzenberg, the original known ancestor, in this database. The following is only the portion dealing with this part of the family:
"... When Uncle Abraham died the eldest son, Leo, was married in Petersburg. Also the daughter Fanny. Laura and Alice were married in Moscow, and Sophie in Mitau. At home were Ludwig, [44] in the firm, Harry who was still in the gymnasium, and the two girls, Roberta, of my age, and Klara, a little older. Ludwig, whom the mother worshipped, took over running the business. Harry entered the business as an apprentice. Ludwig decided on moving the business to Riga, why I don't know. The beautiful old house in Mitau was sold. Everything in Mitau was liquidated. Instead of the princely living in Mitau, aunt Therese moved into an old dark rental house on the Schwimmstrasse in Riga. I believe she had no happy time there. I don't know how Ludwig ruined the business so quickly. It ended when I was on a vacation trip to Germany in the summer of 1904, when I received the news from my father that I should visit aunt Therese in Berlin. [45] I met her, with Klara and Roberta, in a shabby room of a pitiful pension near the Elsasser gate. They had just had lunch, which consisted of a can of sardines with bread. The firm Abraham Herzenberg in Riga had failed. They had lost everything, and had fled to Germany, and were totally dependent on the support of children and siblings...
...LEO Herzenberg, the eldest son of uncle Abraham, lived in Petersburg as a bank director. his wife Matja was a very fashionable woman, and it was not a good marriage. They had a son, Goga, who was a flyer in the first world war, and then went to the states. I met Leo in Berlin after the war in a fancy hotel, and he also visited me in Hamburg. He was marred for a second time, but I did not meet his wife. [46] They had a very pretty daughter who was raised from birth like a princess. Leo had lived in Paris and Switzerland before the second world war, and supposedly things went badly for him at the end."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Leonardo Herzenberg http://www.herzenberg.net/ 		Herzenberg, Leonard (I4055)
 
3866 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Peder Andersen was summoned before the authorities in 1629 by a few persons who accused him as the cause of the death of one of his own cows.

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Per research notes of J.V. Praestegaard, Lunegaardsvej 33, 7752 Snedsted, Denmark. Mr. Praestegaard is descendent of this individual as well, lives in the area, is a very thorough researcher, and has access to tax, insurance, and other records (predating typical parish records) located in the Viborg regional archives in Denmark. 		Andersen, Peder (I1478)
 
3867 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Pedigree formulated from the research work of J. Henry Lea, Esq., in the English probate records (note he indicates additional work should be done to look at the parish records - something he had not done - to confirm this proposed pedigree). See notes with direct line Bancroft English-born males for full quote of Mr. Lea's research on which he based this pedigree:
1. ___ Bancroft, of Chellaston, Barrow, or Swarkeston, Co. Derby? Md. ___ ___, relict, living in 1557 and legatee of lands in Barrow by will of her son Ralph, of Chellaston, Derby, dated 21 Apr 1557.
2. Ralph Bancroft of Chellaston, co. Derby; will dated 21 Apr, probated 13 Sep 1557; bur. at Chellaston: md. (2) Alice (dau. of Christopher Wright; liv. and ex., 1557). First wife, dec'd before 1557 and bur. at Chellaston.
2. Jane and other daus. (2 or 3), who married Thos. Ryvett, Wm. Wandyll, and ___ Alderman.
2. John Bancroft, of Chellaston; son of above, married Margaret Hollingsworth (or Haryngworth); will dated May 11, 1556; proved at Lichfield, 24 Jan 1557, and inventoried 18 Sep 1557. Will refers to "my boys under 21. To my oldest son (Ralph) the Hall I now dwell in; to my second son the over house; to my third son part of the land in Swarston (Swarkeston), he paying his fourth brother xv li."
3. Ralph Bancroft, liv. 1611, and admr. of his bro. William (Qu. - if of So. Cave, Yorks., and adm. 12 Feb 1616, to relict Alice.); md. Alice ___. By process of elimination, most likely candidate for father of Thomas Bancroft (see Henry Lea's rationale for this).
4. Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston, yeoman; will dated 13 Oct 1626; probated at Lichfield 11 Oct 1627; bur. at Swarkeston; md. Rebecca ___, liv. 1627, but bur. at Swarkeston before 1639.
5. John Bancroft, eldest son, was of Swarkeston 1627; come to NE. in the "James," 12 Apr 1632; d. 1637; md. Jane ___, widow and had grant of 100 ac. of land in 1638, removed to Southhampton, L.I., and after to Windsor, Ct., was dec'd in 1644 when her land was divided between Jona. Stratton and Thos. Talmadge, Jr.; she had prob. mar. a second time.
6. Anne Bancroft, m. 13 May 1647 to John Griffin of Windsor, CT.
6. John Bancroft of Windsor, CT; md. 3 Dec 1650 Hannah Dupper; she md. 2d to John Ludlam.
6. Thomas Bancroft of Enfield, CT.
6. Samuel Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
6. William Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
5. Ralph Bancroft, second son; legatee of lands in Swarkeston, in 1627. The other Thomas who was born 1621 and died 1691 in Lynn, Mass., may have been the son of this Ralph.
5. Thomas Bancroft, 3rd son; poet, author in 1639; of Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derby, 1649-1658; had issue.
5. Dorothy. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
5. Elizabeth. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
3. William Bancroft of Chellaston, d. 1611; adm. 12 Apr to bro. Ralph; bur. 20 May 1611; wife's name unknown but dec'd before 1611.
4. Thomas Bancroft, a minor in 1611.
4. Catherine.
4. Margaret.
4. Mary.
3. Thomas Bancroft of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 16 mar 1628; probated 24 Jul 1629; wife is Dorothy, dau. of James Forman.
4. William Bancroft, of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 21 Jun 1649, probated 8 Jun 1650; no issue (Pembroke, 89.); md. dau. of Gilbert Newton.
4. Elizabeth.
4. Margaret.
4. Catherine, md. ___ Newton.
3. ___ Bancroft, a son; name unknown; liv. 1557.
3. Margrett Bancroft, only daughter, liv. 1557.
 		Bancroft (I4558)
 
3868 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Pedigree formulated from the research work of J. Henry Lea, Esq., in the English probate records (note he indicates additional work should be done to look at the parish records - something he had not done - to confirm this proposed pedigree). See notes with direct line Bancroft English-born males for full quote of Mr. Lea's research on which he based this pedigree:
1. ___ Bancroft, of Chellaston, Barrow, or Swarkeston, Co. Derby? Md. ___ ___, relict, living in 1557 and legatee of lands in Barrow by will of her son Ralph, of Chellaston, Derby, dated 21 Apr 1557.
2. Ralph Bancroft of Chellaston, co. Derby; will dated 21 Apr, probated 13 Sep 1557; bur. at Chellaston: md. (2) Alice (dau. of Christopher Wright; liv. and ex., 1557). First wife, dec'd before 1557 and bur. at Chellaston.
2. Jane and other daus. (2 or 3), who married Thos. Ryvett, Wm. Wandyll, and ___ Alderman.
2. John Bancroft, of Chellaston; son of above, married Margaret Hollingsworth (or Haryngworth); will dated May 11, 1556; proved at Lichfield, 24 Jan 1557, and inventoried 18 Sep 1557. Will refers to "my boys under 21. To my oldest son (Ralph) the Hall I now dwell in; to my second son the over house; to my third son part of the land in Swarston (Swarkeston), he paying his fourth brother xv li."
3. Ralph Bancroft, liv. 1611, and admr. of his bro. William (Qu. - if of So. Cave, Yorks., and adm. 12 Feb 1616, to relict Alice.); md. Alice ___. By process of elimination, most likely candidate for father of Thomas Bancroft (see Henry Lea's rationale for this).
4. Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston, yeoman; will dated 13 Oct 1626; probated at Lichfield 11 Oct 1627; bur. at Swarkeston; md. Rebecca ___, liv. 1627, but bur. at Swarkeston before 1639.
5. John Bancroft, eldest son, was of Swarkeston 1627; come to NE. in the "James," 12 Apr 1632; d. 1637; md. Jane ___, widow and had grant of 100 ac. of land in 1638, removed to Southhampton, L.I., and after to Windsor, Ct., was dec'd in 1644 when her land was divided between Jona. Stratton and Thos. Talmadge, Jr.; she had prob. mar. a second time.
6. Anne Bancroft, m. 13 May 1647 to John Griffin of Windsor, CT.
6. John Bancroft of Windsor, CT; md. 3 Dec 1650 Hannah Dupper; she md. 2d to John Ludlam.
6. Thomas Bancroft of Enfield, CT.
6. Samuel Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
6. William Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
5. Ralph Bancroft, second son; legatee of lands in Swarkeston, in 1627. The other Thomas who was born 1621 and died 1691 in Lynn, Mass., may have been the son of this Ralph.
5. Thomas Bancroft, 3rd son; poet, author in 1639; of Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derby, 1649-1658; had issue.
5. Dorothy. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
5. Elizabeth. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
3. William Bancroft of Chellaston, d. 1611; adm. 12 Apr to bro. Ralph; bur. 20 May 1611; wife's name unknown but dec'd before 1611.
4. Thomas Bancroft, a minor in 1611.
4. Catherine.
4. Margaret.
4. Mary.
3. Thomas Bancroft of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 16 mar 1628; probated 24 Jul 1629; wife is Dorothy, dau. of James Forman.
4. William Bancroft, of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 21 Jun 1649, probated 8 Jun 1650; no issue (Pembroke, 89.); md. dau. of Gilbert Newton.
4. Elizabeth.
4. Margaret.
4. Catherine, md. ___ Newton.
3. ___ Bancroft, a son; name unknown; liv. 1557.
3. Margrett Bancroft, only daughter, liv. 1557.
 		Bancroft (I4557)
 
3869 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Pedigree formulated from the research work of J. Henry Lea, Esq., in the English probate records (note he indicates additional work should be done to look at the parish records - something he had not done - to confirm this proposed pedigree). See notes with direct line Bancroft English-born males for full quote of Mr. Lea's research on which he based this pedigree:
1. ___ Bancroft, of Chellaston, Barrow, or Swarkeston, Co. Derby? Md. ___ ___, relict, living in 1557 and legatee of lands in Barrow by will of her son Ralph, of Chellaston, Derby, dated 21 Apr 1557.
2. Ralph Bancroft of Chellaston, co. Derby; will dated 21 Apr, probated 13 Sep 1557; bur. at Chellaston: md. (2) Alice (dau. of Christopher Wright; liv. and ex., 1557). First wife, dec'd before 1557 and bur. at Chellaston.
2. Jane and other daus. (2 or 3), who married Thos. Ryvett, Wm. Wandyll, and ___ Alderman.
2. John Bancroft, of Chellaston; son of above, married Margaret Hollingsworth (or Haryngworth); will dated May 11, 1556; proved at Lichfield, 24 Jan 1557, and inventoried 18 Sep 1557. Will refers to "my boys under 21. To my oldest son (Ralph) the Hall I now dwell in; to my second son the over house; to my third son part of the land in Swarston (Swarkeston), he paying his fourth brother xv li."
3. Ralph Bancroft, liv. 1611, and admr. of his bro. William (Qu. - if of So. Cave, Yorks., and adm. 12 Feb 1616, to relict Alice.); md. Alice ___. By process of elimination, most likely candidate for father of Thomas Bancroft (see Henry Lea's rationale for this).
4. Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston, yeoman; will dated 13 Oct 1626; probated at Lichfield 11 Oct 1627; bur. at Swarkeston; md. Rebecca ___, liv. 1627, but bur. at Swarkeston before 1639.
5. John Bancroft, eldest son, was of Swarkeston 1627; come to NE. in the "James," 12 Apr 1632; d. 1637; md. Jane ___, widow and had grant of 100 ac. of land in 1638, removed to Southhampton, L.I., and after to Windsor, Ct., was dec'd in 1644 when her land was divided between Jona. Stratton and Thos. Talmadge, Jr.; she had prob. mar. a second time.
6. Anne Bancroft, m. 13 May 1647 to John Griffin of Windsor, CT.
6. John Bancroft of Windsor, CT; md. 3 Dec 1650 Hannah Dupper; she md. 2d to John Ludlam.
6. Thomas Bancroft of Enfield, CT.
6. Samuel Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
6. William Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
5. Ralph Bancroft, second son; legatee of lands in Swarkeston, in 1627. The other Thomas who was born 1621 and died 1691 in Lynn, Mass., may have been the son of this Ralph.
5. Thomas Bancroft, 3rd son; poet, author in 1639; of Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derby, 1649-1658; had issue.
5. Dorothy. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
5. Elizabeth. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
3. William Bancroft of Chellaston, d. 1611; adm. 12 Apr to bro. Ralph; bur. 20 May 1611; wife's name unknown but dec'd before 1611.
4. Thomas Bancroft, a minor in 1611.
4. Catherine.
4. Margaret.
4. Mary.
3. Thomas Bancroft of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 16 mar 1628; probated 24 Jul 1629; wife is Dorothy, dau. of James Forman.
4. William Bancroft, of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 21 Jun 1649, probated 8 Jun 1650; no issue (Pembroke, 89.); md. dau. of Gilbert Newton.
4. Elizabeth.
4. Margaret.
4. Catherine, md. ___ Newton.
3. ___ Bancroft, a son; name unknown; liv. 1557.
3. Margrett Bancroft, only daughter, liv. 1557.
 		Bancroft, Jane (I4556)
 
3870 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Pedigree formulated from the research work of J. Henry Lea, Esq., in the English probate records (note he indicates additional work should be done to look at the parish records - something he had not done - to confirm this proposed pedigree). See notes with direct line Bancroft English-born males for full quote of Mr. Lea's research on which he based this pedigree:
1. ___ Bancroft, of Chellaston, Barrow, or Swarkeston, Co. Derby? Md. ___ ___, relict, living in 1557 and legatee of lands in Barrow by will of her son Ralph, of Chellaston, Derby, dated 21 Apr 1557.
2. Ralph Bancroft of Chellaston, co. Derby; will dated 21 Apr, probated 13 Sep 1557; bur. at Chellaston: md. (2) Alice (dau. of Christopher Wright; liv. and ex., 1557). First wife, dec'd before 1557 and bur. at Chellaston.
2. Jane and other daus. (2 or 3), who married Thos. Ryvett, Wm. Wandyll, and ___ Alderman.
2. John Bancroft, of Chellaston; son of above, married Margaret Hollingsworth (or Haryngworth); will dated May 11, 1556; proved at Lichfield, 24 Jan 1557, and inventoried 18 Sep 1557. Will refers to "my boys under 21. To my oldest son (Ralph) the Hall I now dwell in; to my second son the over house; to my third son part of the land in Swarston (Swarkeston), he paying his fourth brother xv li."
3. Ralph Bancroft, liv. 1611, and admr. of his bro. William (Qu. - if of So. Cave, Yorks., and adm. 12 Feb 1616, to relict Alice.); md. Alice ___. By process of elimination, most likely candidate for father of Thomas Bancroft (see Henry Lea's rationale for this).
4. Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston, yeoman; will dated 13 Oct 1626; probated at Lichfield 11 Oct 1627; bur. at Swarkeston; md. Rebecca ___, liv. 1627, but bur. at Swarkeston before 1639.
5. John Bancroft, eldest son, was of Swarkeston 1627; come to NE. in the "James," 12 Apr 1632; d. 1637; md. Jane ___, widow and had grant of 100 ac. of land in 1638, removed to Southhampton, L.I., and after to Windsor, Ct., was dec'd in 1644 when her land was divided between Jona. Stratton and Thos. Talmadge, Jr.; she had prob. mar. a second time.
6. Anne Bancroft, m. 13 May 1647 to John Griffin of Windsor, CT.
6. John Bancroft of Windsor, CT; md. 3 Dec 1650 Hannah Dupper; she md. 2d to John Ludlam.
6. Thomas Bancroft of Enfield, CT.
6. Samuel Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
6. William Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
5. Ralph Bancroft, second son; legatee of lands in Swarkeston, in 1627. The other Thomas who was born 1621 and died 1691 in Lynn, Mass., may have been the son of this Ralph.
5. Thomas Bancroft, 3rd son; poet, author in 1639; of Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derby, 1649-1658; had issue.
5. Dorothy. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
5. Elizabeth. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
3. William Bancroft of Chellaston, d. 1611; adm. 12 Apr to bro. Ralph; bur. 20 May 1611; wife's name unknown but dec'd before 1611.
4. Thomas Bancroft, a minor in 1611.
4. Catherine.
4. Margaret.
4. Mary.
3. Thomas Bancroft of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 16 mar 1628; probated 24 Jul 1629; wife is Dorothy, dau. of James Forman.
4. William Bancroft, of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 21 Jun 1649, probated 8 Jun 1650; no issue (Pembroke, 89.); md. dau. of Gilbert Newton.
4. Elizabeth.
4. Margaret.
4. Catherine, md. ___ Newton.
3. ___ Bancroft, a son; name unknown; liv. 1557.
3. Margrett Bancroft, only daughter, liv. 1557.
 		Bancroft, Ralph or Rauffe (I4555)
 
3871 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Pedigree formulated from the research work of J. Henry Lea, Esq., in the English probate records (note he indicates additional work should be done to look at the parish records - something he had not done - to confirm this proposed pedigree). See notes with direct line Bancroft English-born males for full quote of Mr. Lea's research on which he based this pedigree:
1. ___ Bancroft, of Chellaston, Barrow, or Swarkeston, Co. Derby? Md. ___ ___, relict, living in 1557 and legatee of lands in Barrow by will of her son Ralph, of Chellaston, Derby, dated 21 Apr 1557.
2. Ralph Bancroft of Chellaston, co. Derby; will dated 21 Apr, probated 13 Sep 1557; bur. at Chellaston: md. (2) Alice (dau. of Christopher Wright; liv. and ex., 1557). First wife, dec'd before 1557 and bur. at Chellaston.
2. Jane and other daus. (2 or 3), who married Thos. Ryvett, Wm. Wandyll, and ___ Alderman.
2. John Bancroft, of Chellaston; son of above, married Margaret Hollingsworth (or Haryngworth); will dated May 11, 1556; proved at Lichfield, 24 Jan 1557, and inventoried 18 Sep 1557. Will refers to "my boys under 21. To my oldest son (Ralph) the Hall I now dwell in; to my second son the over house; to my third son part of the land in Swarston (Swarkeston), he paying his fourth brother xv li."
3. Ralph Bancroft, liv. 1611, and admr. of his bro. William (Qu. - if of So. Cave, Yorks., and adm. 12 Feb 1616, to relict Alice.); md. Alice ___. By process of elimination, most likely candidate for father of Thomas Bancroft (see Henry Lea's rationale for this).
4. Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston, yeoman; will dated 13 Oct 1626; probated at Lichfield 11 Oct 1627; bur. at Swarkeston; md. Rebecca ___, liv. 1627, but bur. at Swarkeston before 1639.
5. John Bancroft, eldest son, was of Swarkeston 1627; come to NE. in the "James," 12 Apr 1632; d. 1637; md. Jane ___, widow and had grant of 100 ac. of land in 1638, removed to Southhampton, L.I., and after to Windsor, Ct., was dec'd in 1644 when her land was divided between Jona. Stratton and Thos. Talmadge, Jr.; she had prob. mar. a second time.
6. Anne Bancroft, m. 13 May 1647 to John Griffin of Windsor, CT.
6. John Bancroft of Windsor, CT; md. 3 Dec 1650 Hannah Dupper; she md. 2d to John Ludlam.
6. Thomas Bancroft of Enfield, CT.
6. Samuel Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
6. William Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
5. Ralph Bancroft, second son; legatee of lands in Swarkeston, in 1627. The other Thomas who was born 1621 and died 1691 in Lynn, Mass., may have been the son of this Ralph.
5. Thomas Bancroft, 3rd son; poet, author in 1639; of Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derby, 1649-1658; had issue.
5. Dorothy. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
5. Elizabeth. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
3. William Bancroft of Chellaston, d. 1611; adm. 12 Apr to bro. Ralph; bur. 20 May 1611; wife's name unknown but dec'd before 1611.
4. Thomas Bancroft, a minor in 1611.
4. Catherine.
4. Margaret.
4. Mary.
3. Thomas Bancroft of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 16 mar 1628; probated 24 Jul 1629; wife is Dorothy, dau. of James Forman.
4. William Bancroft, of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 21 Jun 1649, probated 8 Jun 1650; no issue (Pembroke, 89.); md. dau. of Gilbert Newton.
4. Elizabeth.
4. Margaret.
4. Catherine, md. ___ Newton.
3. ___ Bancroft, a son; name unknown; liv. 1557.
3. Margrett Bancroft, only daughter, liv. 1557.

2. 1 Jul 2003 posting from John Parle :
"Am working on this draft, and would appreciate any necessary revisions. - John - Swarkestone and Chellaston Many of the Bancroft colonists who settled in the Windsor, Connecticut area in the 1600s had Bancroft ancestors who lived in the villages of Swarkestone and Chellaston in the 1500s. Swarkestone is about five miles south of the city of Derby in southern Derbyshire, in the mid areas of England, way north of London. Sometimes the village is described in the family history data as Swarkston or Swarkston-on-the-Trent in Derbyshire. The village of Swarkestone is in fact on the north bank of the River Trent. The village of Chellaston is about a mile northeast of Swarkestone. It appears that the Bancroft ancestors were in Chellaston in the first part of the 1500s, and then settled in Swarkestone in the second part of the 1500s. The population of Swarkestone throughout the 1800s was in the 200s and 300s. In 1991 the population of the Swarkestone was 178 people. The population of Chellaston in the 1830s was only 352 people, but the BBC says that the area is now a growing suburb of Derby. Per a website of old historical info on Chellaston: "The Bancrofts appear to be the most ancient and respectable family of this village. We find them on the first page of the first register, in 1570. From this family descended the celebrated Poet. The present descendants are now resident at Sinfin and Barrow, and are considerable freeholders." It goes on to say this about St. Peter's church in Chellaston, the Anglican church there: "Here is an alabaster monument to Ralph Bancroft, and Alice his wife. In the south aisle are two memorial stones of the Bancroft family, dated 1551 and 1557, connections of Thomas Bancroft the poet, a native of Swarkeston, who lived near here in the time of Queen Elizabeth." [Note: Ralph Bancroft and his wife Alice were ancestors of the Windsor area Bancroft colonists, and the poet Thomas Bancroft was a close relative - see further below.] SOURCE: Swarkestone is famous for its bridge that spans the River Trent, and the village also has an old church named St. James, a cricket play area, the Trent and Mersey canal and locks, moorings, and tearooms near the canal. The Crewe and Harpur pub is a favorite town visiting spot. There is also a Jacobean pavilion (Swarkestone Strand), which apparently is the remains of the old Harpur family Swarkestone Hall, most of which was demolished in the 1700s. The remaining structure has interesting architecture, and one source says that it was featured on the cover of the Rolling Stones' "Beggar's Banquet" album. The pavilion stands in the meadow above the village. The Swarkestone Bridge was built it the 1300s, and is little less than a mile long, going over the river and its surrounding marshes. It is supposed to be the longest bridge in England. Legend has it that the bridge and an adjoining chapel was built by the members of the major old Swarkestone family, the Harpurs; apparently two lovers of these Harpur family members were drowned there, and the ghosts haunt the bridge. The bridge had two brushes with history. In 1643, Cromwell's Puritans beat the king's forces in a battle at the bridge. And in 1745, the Scots under Bonnie Prince Charlie made their southernmost advance to Swarkestone Bridge, and then retreated, finally to their defeat at Culloden. The Swarkestone parish church of St. James was restored in the 1870s, though the original Harpur chapel there still exists, as well an alabaster monuments to a couple members of the Harpur family. The St. Peter's church in Chellaston was restored a couple centuries ago, though the original St. Peter's church there goes back to it's pre-Reformation Catholic beginnings in the 1200s. St. Peter's now has an ecumenical covenant with the Methodist and Roman Catholic churches in Chellaston.
SOURCES for Swarkestone and Chellaston:

3. Henry R. Stiles, "The History and Genealogies of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut," 1892, v. 2, p. 41:
"John Bancroft came in the 'James' from London, Eng., Apr. 1632; arrived 12 Jun (8 weeks passage); res. Lynn Mass.; d. 1637; 'Col. Rec. Mass.,' 3 Sep 1633; 'Winthrop's Journal,' 12 Sep 1663; 'Hubbard's Hist. New Engl.,' p. 156. His wid. Jane received 100 acres of land at Lynn, 1638. Nov. 19, 1644, Jona. Strattan and Thos. Talmadge, Jr., of Southampton, Long Island (a settlement emanating from Lynn), petitioned for the peaceable settlement of the lot betwixt them, 'which formerly was gr. unto Widd. Bancroft,' which was consented to. Tradition in the Bancroft family says she m. (2) a man who removed with her and her children to Connecticut. "Savage' mentions ch. John and Thomas.
Children (born England):
A. Anna, m. 13 May 1647, John Griffin; sett. Simsbury; 10 children.
B. John.
C. Thomas.
D. Samuel.
E. William (acc. to 'Hinman,' for which we find no authority.)
Thomas Bancroft, poet (a native of Swarkstonem, on the Trent, Derbyshire, where his parents were buriedm and who pr a vol. of epigrams and epitaphs, 1639, London, Eng.) says of his brother John Bancroft:
'You sold your land the lighter hence to go
To foreign coasts, yet (Fate would have it so)
Did ne'er New England reach, but went with them
That journery toward New Jerusalem.'
Tradition speaks of a sojourn on Long Island and the death there of one of the three brothers; that one then went to Mass. and one to Connecticut."

2. From Ancesty.com's "English Origins of New England Families," Vol. III, pp. 513-519, Article: "GENEALOGICAL GLEANINGS AMONG The English ARCHIVES. Communicated by J. Henry Lea, Esq.
The following extracts, taken from original wills filed in the Consistory Court of Lichfield, and the Prerogative Court ot Canterbury, England, go far toward building a complete pedigree of the ancestry and collateral relatives of John Bancroft, who, with his wife Jane, came to New England in the "James" in 1682 (Hotton's Lists, p. 160. CoL Rec. of Mass., 3 Sept., 1633. Winthrop's Journal. Hubbard's Hist. of New England, p. 156.), settled at Lynn, and died in 1687, leaving children Anne, John and Thomas (and possibly Samuel and William), probably all born in England, although they are not mentioned in the pas­senger list with their parents (there called Barcroft, as noted by Savage - Savage's Gen. Dict., I, 110.), but perhaps omitted on account of their youth, as they were probably born after 1627. His widow had a grant of land in Lynn in 1638, and afterward removed to Southampton, L. I., and thence to Connecticut. She died before 19 November, 1644, when we find Jonathan Stratton and Thomas Talmadge, Jr., of Southampton, petitioning for a settlement between them of the lot "which formerly was granted to Widdow Bancroft." (Southampton Court Records, extracted by J. M. Bancroft, or Bloomfield, N. J.) He has left a large and notable posterity, preeminent among whom may be noted the distinguished historian, Hubert Howe Bancroft.
The complete identification of the emigrant depends on a volume of poetry published two years after his death, by a younger brother, Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston (t Stephen Biog. Dict., III., 112), who, beside mention of his parents as then buried in that place, refers to his elder brother, John Bancroft, in these lines ("Two Bookes of Epigrammes and Epitaphs" (481), pp. 86, 4to, Lond., 1639): ­
"You sold your land the lighter hence to go
To foreign coasts, yet (Fate would have it so)
Did ne'er New England reach, but went with them
That journey toward New Jeruselem."
In view of the proved facts, we may safely neglect the poetic license of the elegist, who makes his brother die upon the passage instead of shortly after his arrival on our shores.
The identity of the Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston, whose will was proved in 1621, with the father of the two brothers, is unmistakable. A careful examination of the Swarkeston Parish Register (which fortunately dates from 1604), and perhaps others in the neighborhood, will of course be necessary to absolutely prove some conjectured points, as well as to pro­vide cumulative proof regarding the emigrant, while an examination of the Derby Feet of Fines, for the sale of his patrimony, might also be in order in this connection.
Probate of the Will of John Bancroft of Wolstanton, Co. Stafford, granted 8 February, 1546-7, to "Blanch Bancroft, the relict, and Thomas Rowley, the Executors named in the will. (Wolstanton lies in teh parish jurisdiction of newcastle-under-Lyne and Stoke-upon-Trentt and about twenty miles N.W. or Derby, around which all the other localties named in the wills cluster closely.)
The above entry in the Act Books contains the earliest mention of the name in the Lichfield Consistory, and is the only record remaining, the will having perished. The Calendars show two earlier occurences, both Johns, in 1543 and 1545, but examination of the original wills shows them to be Bromcroft and Bonrose respectively, and evidently not at all of the family in question. The testator, as being the earliest known of the name, may be conjectured, with much reason, to be the prepositor of the whole Derbyshire and Staffordshire clan, from whom our American emigrant certainly sprung.
Will of Rauffe Bancroft of Chellaston, Co. Derby, dated 21 Apri11557. To be buried in Church of Chellaston "nere my first wife." My mother shall have the land at Barrow. To my son Christopher land in Swarston and 6 spoones that were his mothers. To son Rauffe lease of Cottun held of mayster Bradshaw of Osmaston. (There are no less than five hamlets called Cotton in Staffordshire, the adjoining county, one of which is no doubt intended. Osmaston is near Derby, to the north­west.) My leases of the Peake Hoone Lays (,) Parsons piece, etc., held of mayster Rolston of Swarston. To churches of Bulton, Alvaston, Swarston, Barrow and Chellaston each 1s. and sheep. Legacies to Swarston and Taine Bridges in the more. Godsons: Ruaffe Bancroft, Rauffe Wandyll, Rauffe Potter and Ellen Wryght (sic). To each of the children of my sister Jane a lamb. Names Willm. Tickyll, Richd Hoone and John Knight. To daughter Margaret her mothers goods at Barowe. Servant Robert Norman. Father in law Christopher Wryght. Godson Rauffe Pymm. To daughter Agnes goods wch were my first wifes. Son William. My children all under 24. To dau. Marye pan that was her mothers. "My five children I had by my first wife. My gostly father Sr Thos. Gilbert." "Yf my wife be now with chylde." Wife Alice and son William Executors. Overseers: John Bancroft my brother, Richard Walleer, Willm Wandyll and Thos. Ryvett my brother-in-law. Witnesses: Sr John Gilbert, Curat, Jno. Bancroft, Richd: Walleer, Wm: Wandyll, Thos. Ryvett, Robt. Nowell and Wm: Tyckyll. Inventory taken 10 May 1557 byWm: Mayre, Tho: Haryngworthe, Richd. Forde and Tho: Stone; total £269-19-5. Proved at Lichfield 18 September 1557 by relict Alice, power reserved to William Bancroft the other Exor.
Will of John Bancroft of Chellaston, Co. Derby, dated 11 May 1557. "My boys" under 21. To ____ my eldest son, the Hall I now dwell
in. To ___ my second son, the overhouse. To ____ my third son, part of land in Swarston, he paying his fourth brother xv. Ii. To daughter Margett goods &c., if any other daur. by my wife the same. GodChildren: Mary Bancroft, Phylyp Wandyll and Ciceley Hodkynson. " Everyone of my sisters shall have a new xii. d." John Storer. Servant John Meakyn. My mayd Katheryn. My mother Bancroft shall have 2/. A Iamb to each of my sister Jane's children. To sisters in law Joyce Mee and Alice Harynworth a new vi. d. To father in law and mother in law the same. George Haryngworth and Christopher my brother in law. To brothers in law Robert Mayre, Richard Walker and William Wandyll goods &c. To sisters in law Agnes Haryngworth and Alyce Bancroft vi. d. each. Master Rolston of Swarston, Roger Bryddon of Derby. To each of the children of my brother in law Wm: Wandyll and of my sister Alderman a lamb. To John Pereson Sen. and Jr. clothing. Wife Margaret and son Ralph Executors. Overseers: Richd. Walker, Wm: Wandyll, Richd: Haryngworth and Thomas Haryrgworth my brother in law. Witnesses: Sr Thos. Gilbert, Curat, Ric Walker, Wm: Wandell, Henry Storer, and Riohd: Haryngworth. Inventory taken 18 September 1557 by Thos. Haryngworth, Thos: Stone, Nicholas Peerson and Wm: Roberts; total £150-9-0. Proved at Lichfield 24 January 1557 by relict Margaret, power reserved for son Ralph, the other Excr.
Admon. of William Bancroft of Chellaston, Co. Derby, granted at Lich­field 22 Apri1 1611 to Ralph Bancroft, the brother, for the tuition of Catherine, Thomas, Margaret and Mary, the children of the deceased, minors. Inventory taken 20 May 1611 by John Olyver, Willm More, Willm Smyeth & Roger Meare; total £125-16-2, exhibited at Derby 8 November 1611.
Will of Thomas Bancroft of Swarston alias Swarkeston, Co. Derby, yeoman, dated 18 October 1626. To be buried in the Church of Swarkeston. To my Wife Rebecca. £4: yearly out of land in Swarston. To Ralph Ban­croft, my second son, house in Swarston now occupied by my eldest son John Bancroft. To Thomas Bancroft, my third son, 40/ yearly. To Katherine Bancroft, my kinswoman, 30/. To Margaret Bancroft, sister of the said Katherine. Thomas Byard, my apprentice servant. Alexander Arnefield, my servant. To every grandchild I have one ewe. Residue to my five children, John, Ralph, Thomas, Dorothy and Elizabeth. Executors: John Bancroft, my son, and John Erington, my son in lawe. Overseers: Robert Gilbert, of Barrow, my neighbor, and Thomas Senior, my son in law. Witnesses: John Bould, Thomas Pomfret, Ralphe Bancrofte and Thos: Senior. Inventory taken 19 October 2 Chas. I., by Roger Gilbert, John Joyner, Thos: BouId and Richd: Shepardd; total £275-17-2. Proved at Lichfield 11 October 1627 by John Bancroft the son, power reserved for John Errington, the other Exor.
Will of Thomas Bancroft of Chellaston, County Derby, yeoman, dated 16 March 1628. My son William Bancroft, under 21. To Dorothy my wife messuage farm &c in Chellaston and she Executrix (afterward called "my now wife"). (As this Dorothy seems certainly to have been daughter of James Forman, the fol­lowing entry in the Lincoln Marriage Licenses is probably only a coincidence:­1602-3, March 1 - Thos Bancrofte & Dorothy Burton. (St. Mich.)." although she may have been a widow at the time.) Daughter Elizabeth Bancroft, under 21. The children of James Farman. To Margaret Bancroft; 2/, and to Catherine Bancroft the same. Overseers; James Forman (sic) my loving father in law, and Thos: Hollingworth, my loving unkle (A curious and suggestive entry is found in the following marriage license in the Vicar General's office, at London, half a century later: - ­"1676, Sep. 26 - Robert Barcroft, of Westminster, Midx., Gent., Bach'r, abt 35, & Mrs Mary Hollingworth, of St. Sepulchre's, London. Spr, abt 21; consent of mother Mrs. Eliza­beth Hollingworth, of'same, Widow; at St. George's, Southwark, or Knightsbridge or Marybone, Midx."). Witnesses: Roger Allestrge (sic; probably Allestry, a well known Derbyshire family name, is intended), James Wildess and Richard Cartwright. Inventory (no date) taken by Richd: Whingates, William Soor and Richd: Farman; total £85-8-4. Proved at Lichfield 24 July 1629 by the Extrx. named.
The above extracts cover all wills in the Lichfield Consistory, prior to the Commonwealth, which I can with certainty identify with the family of the Emigrant at this time. From the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, however, I obtain the following additional evidence:
Will of William Bancrofte of Chelllston, Co. Derby, yeoman, dated 21 June 1649. I commit mybody to be buried in the church or church-yard of the parish where I shall end my nat: life. I bequeath unto my sister Katherine Newton, 60 li. To my two uncles William Farman and John Farman, 15 Ii. apiece. I give to my aunt Elizabeth Farman, 15 Ii. To my aunt Ellen, being the wife of John Farman, 15 Ii. I bequeath to Thomas Forman (sic), son of my aunt Elizabeth, 10 Ii. To Frances Farmer, daughter of John Farmer, 10 Ii. I give to the two eldest children of Wil­liam Farman, my uncle, which are now living, to either of them, 10 Ii. I give to my aunt Katherine 10 Ii., provided that if she shall in any wise sue or molest my executors concerning any part of my lands and Tene­ments, then I give her only 10s. Item, to each one of the children of William Pickering of Chellaston, 20s. I give to the four children of my father-in-law, Gilbert Newton, 20 li. I give to Anne Orme of Chellaston, 20s. To my uncle George Farman and my father-in-law, Gilbert Newton, to their only proper use and behoof, all my lands and tenements in Chellas­ton, in consideration that they be my executors, and pay my debts and legacies out of the same. Overseers: my friends James Wildes and Rich­ard Domelawe. I give my cousin Thomas Bancroftes children of Brad­ley, 10 Ii. equally amongst them.(signed) Wm. BancroftE.
Witnesses: Tho. Lightwood; William WIllis; Elizabeth Forman; Ellen Forman; Thomas Forman. Proved 8 June 1650 by George Farmer and Gilbert Newton, the executors named. (P. C. C. Pembroke, 89.)
The above will is of especial interest as showing that Thomas Bancroft the Poet, brother of the Emigrant, was already residing at Bradley so early as 1649, and that he was then married and had issue.
In the next number of these Gleanings, I shall submit the pedigree de­duced from all.
The search of the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, which was promised for this number of these Gleanings, in completion of the testamentary evi­dences on the Bancrofts to the Commonwealth period, has proved most dis­appointing, for, while a large number of wills and admons. were found, none have been received which fit certainly into the direct ancestry of the emigrant, John Bancroft, although both here and in the Lichfield Court there are many which throw light on the collateral branches. The following Admon. seems to be that of Ralph, presumably the eldest son of John and Margaret (Hollingsworth) Bancroft of Chellaston, and while hIs loca­tion is somewhat remote, it is by no means impossible, and the absence of the name in that neighborhood before that time (In Calendars of Exchequer Court York, 1389-1619) adds to the probability that he was a Derbyshire man who had crossed the border.
Admon. of Ralph Bancroft of South Cave, Co. Yorks, deceased intestate, granted 12 February 1616 to Alice Bancroft, widow, the relict, to administer the goods, credits, etc. P. C. C. Adm. Act Bk 105.
A word may be in order in this connection as to the construction of the tentative pedigree which follows. It is absolutely certain that Thomas Ban­croft of Swarkeston, father of our emigrant, was the grand-son of John and Margaret (Hollingsworth) Bancroft of Chellaston - the wills leave no pos­sible doubt on this point, but they do leave us in uncertainty as to which of the four sons of John was his parent; but of these we may dismiss William of Chellaston, who died intestate in 1611, as his son Thomas, then under age (See his tuition, on page 86, ante.), could not have been a grandfather at the making of his will fifteen years after! Thomas of Chellaston, whose will we have in 1629, may be also dismissed, as he left an only son William, who died without issue be­fore 1650. This reduces us to Ralph and the unknown fourth son, and as I believe the latter to have died long before, and unmarried, it narrows the probability to Ralph (of South Cave?), to whom (by his wife Alice?) I have ventured to attribute the descent, subject to correction by future discoveries. It is greatly to be desired that the parish registers involved, all of which, with the exception of Barrow, go far back enough to serve our purpose (Viz: Chellaston 1570, Bradley 1579, Swarkeston 16O4, So. Cave 1558, and Barrow 1735), should be examined, but this of course falls outside the province of these Gleanings.The wills of the comigerous families of Hollingsworth, Wright, Ryvett, Forman, Alderman, and others, would also add much to our know­ledge of this interesting family.
 		Bancroft (I4554)
 
3872 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Pedigree formulated from the research work of J. Henry Lea, Esq., in the English probate records (note he indicates additional work should be done to look at the parish records - something he had not done - to confirm this proposed pedigree). See notes with direct line Bancroft English-born males for full quote of Mr. Lea's research on which he based this pedigree:
1. ___ Bancroft, of Chellaston, Barrow, or Swarkeston, Co. Derby? Md. ___ ___, relict, living in 1557 and legatee of lands in Barrow by will of her son Ralph, of Chellaston, Derby, dated 21 Apr 1557.
2. Ralph Bancroft of Chellaston, co. Derby; will dated 21 Apr, probated 13 Sep 1557; bur. at Chellaston: md. (2) Alice (dau. of Christopher Wright; liv. and ex., 1557). First wife, dec'd before 1557 and bur. at Chellaston.
2. Jane and other daus. (2 or 3), who married Thos. Ryvett, Wm. Wandyll, and ___ Alderman.
2. John Bancroft, of Chellaston; son of above, married Margaret Hollingsworth (or Haryngworth); will dated May 11, 1556; proved at Lichfield, 24 Jan 1557, and inventoried 18 Sep 1557. Will refers to "my boys under 21. To my oldest son (Ralph) the Hall I now dwell in; to my second son the over house; to my third son part of the land in Swarston (Swarkeston), he paying his fourth brother xv li."
3. Ralph Bancroft, liv. 1611, and admr. of his bro. William (Qu. - if of So. Cave, Yorks., and adm. 12 Feb 1616, to relict Alice.); md. Alice ___. By process of elimination, most likely candidate for father of Thomas Bancroft (see Henry Lea's rationale for this).
4. Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston, yeoman; will dated 13 Oct 1626; probated at Lichfield 11 Oct 1627; bur. at Swarkeston; md. Rebecca ___, liv. 1627, but bur. at Swarkeston before 1639.
5. John Bancroft, eldest son, was of Swarkeston 1627; come to NE. in the "James," 12 Apr 1632; d. 1637; md. Jane ___, widow and had grant of 100 ac. of land in 1638, removed to Southhampton, L.I., and after to Windsor, Ct., was dec'd in 1644 when her land was divided between Jona. Stratton and Thos. Talmadge, Jr.; she had prob. mar. a second time.
6. Anne Bancroft, m. 13 May 1647 to John Griffin of Windsor, CT.
6. John Bancroft of Windsor, CT; md. 3 Dec 1650 Hannah Dupper; she md. 2d to John Ludlam.
6. Thomas Bancroft of Enfield, CT.
6. Samuel Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
6. William Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
5. Ralph Bancroft, second son; legatee of lands in Swarkeston, in 1627. The other Thomas who was born 1621 and died 1691 in Lynn, Mass., may have been the son of this Ralph.
5. Thomas Bancroft, 3rd son; poet, author in 1639; of Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derby, 1649-1658; had issue.
5. Dorothy. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
5. Elizabeth. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
3. William Bancroft of Chellaston, d. 1611; adm. 12 Apr to bro. Ralph; bur. 20 May 1611; wife's name unknown but dec'd before 1611.
4. Thomas Bancroft, a minor in 1611.
4. Catherine.
4. Margaret.
4. Mary.
3. Thomas Bancroft of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 16 mar 1628; probated 24 Jul 1629; wife is Dorothy, dau. of James Forman.
4. William Bancroft, of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 21 Jun 1649, probated 8 Jun 1650; no issue (Pembroke, 89.); md. dau. of Gilbert Newton.
4. Elizabeth.
4. Margaret.
4. Catherine, md. ___ Newton.
3. ___ Bancroft, a son; name unknown; liv. 1557.
3. Margrett Bancroft, only daughter, liv. 1557.
 		Bancroft, Margrett (I4553)
 
3873 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Pedigree formulated from the research work of J. Henry Lea, Esq., in the English probate records (note he indicates additional work should be done to look at the parish records - something he had not done - to confirm this proposed pedigree). See notes with direct line Bancroft English-born males for full quote of Mr. Lea's research on which he based this pedigree:
1. ___ Bancroft, of Chellaston, Barrow, or Swarkeston, Co. Derby? Md. ___ ___, relict, living in 1557 and legatee of lands in Barrow by will of her son Ralph, of Chellaston, Derby, dated 21 Apr 1557.
2. Ralph Bancroft of Chellaston, co. Derby; will dated 21 Apr, probated 13 Sep 1557; bur. at Chellaston: md. (2) Alice (dau. of Christopher Wright; liv. and ex., 1557). First wife, dec'd before 1557 and bur. at Chellaston.
2. Jane and other daus. (2 or 3), who married Thos. Ryvett, Wm. Wandyll, and ___ Alderman.
2. John Bancroft, of Chellaston; son of above, married Margaret Hollingsworth (or Haryngworth); will dated May 11, 1556; proved at Lichfield, 24 Jan 1557, and inventoried 18 Sep 1557. Will refers to "my boys under 21. To my oldest son (Ralph) the Hall I now dwell in; to my second son the over house; to my third son part of the land in Swarston (Swarkeston), he paying his fourth brother xv li."
3. Ralph Bancroft, liv. 1611, and admr. of his bro. William (Qu. - if of So. Cave, Yorks., and adm. 12 Feb 1616, to relict Alice.); md. Alice ___. By process of elimination, most likely candidate for father of Thomas Bancroft (see Henry Lea's rationale for this).
4. Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston, yeoman; will dated 13 Oct 1626; probated at Lichfield 11 Oct 1627; bur. at Swarkeston; md. Rebecca ___, liv. 1627, but bur. at Swarkeston before 1639.
5. John Bancroft, eldest son, was of Swarkeston 1627; come to NE. in the "James," 12 Apr 1632; d. 1637; md. Jane ___, widow and had grant of 100 ac. of land in 1638, removed to Southhampton, L.I., and after to Windsor, Ct., was dec'd in 1644 when her land was divided between Jona. Stratton and Thos. Talmadge, Jr.; she had prob. mar. a second time.
6. Anne Bancroft, m. 13 May 1647 to John Griffin of Windsor, CT.
6. John Bancroft of Windsor, CT; md. 3 Dec 1650 Hannah Dupper; she md. 2d to John Ludlam.
6. Thomas Bancroft of Enfield, CT.
6. Samuel Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
6. William Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
5. Ralph Bancroft, second son; legatee of lands in Swarkeston, in 1627. The other Thomas who was born 1621 and died 1691 in Lynn, Mass., may have been the son of this Ralph.
5. Thomas Bancroft, 3rd son; poet, author in 1639; of Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derby, 1649-1658; had issue.
5. Dorothy. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
5. Elizabeth. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
3. William Bancroft of Chellaston, d. 1611; adm. 12 Apr to bro. Ralph; bur. 20 May 1611; wife's name unknown but dec'd before 1611.
4. Thomas Bancroft, a minor in 1611.
4. Catherine.
4. Margaret.
4. Mary.
3. Thomas Bancroft of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 16 mar 1628; probated 24 Jul 1629; wife is Dorothy, dau. of James Forman.
4. William Bancroft, of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 21 Jun 1649, probated 8 Jun 1650; no issue (Pembroke, 89.); md. dau. of Gilbert Newton.
4. Elizabeth.
4. Margaret.
4. Catherine, md. ___ Newton.
3. ___ Bancroft, a son; name unknown; liv. 1557.
3. Margrett Bancroft, only daughter, liv. 1557.
 		Bancroft (I4552)
 
3874 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Pedigree formulated from the research work of J. Henry Lea, Esq., in the English probate records (note he indicates additional work should be done to look at the parish records - something he had not done - to confirm this proposed pedigree). See notes with direct line Bancroft English-born males for full quote of Mr. Lea's research on which he based this pedigree:
1. ___ Bancroft, of Chellaston, Barrow, or Swarkeston, Co. Derby? Md. ___ ___, relict, living in 1557 and legatee of lands in Barrow by will of her son Ralph, of Chellaston, Derby, dated 21 Apr 1557.
2. Ralph Bancroft of Chellaston, co. Derby; will dated 21 Apr, probated 13 Sep 1557; bur. at Chellaston: md. (2) Alice (dau. of Christopher Wright; liv. and ex., 1557). First wife, dec'd before 1557 and bur. at Chellaston.
2. Jane and other daus. (2 or 3), who married Thos. Ryvett, Wm. Wandyll, and ___ Alderman.
2. John Bancroft, of Chellaston; son of above, married Margaret Hollingsworth (or Haryngworth); will dated May 11, 1556; proved at Lichfield, 24 Jan 1557, and inventoried 18 Sep 1557. Will refers to "my boys under 21. To my oldest son (Ralph) the Hall I now dwell in; to my second son the over house; to my third son part of the land in Swarston (Swarkeston), he paying his fourth brother xv li."
3. Ralph Bancroft, liv. 1611, and admr. of his bro. William (Qu. - if of So. Cave, Yorks., and adm. 12 Feb 1616, to relict Alice.); md. Alice ___. By process of elimination, most likely candidate for father of Thomas Bancroft (see Henry Lea's rationale for this).
4. Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston, yeoman; will dated 13 Oct 1626; probated at Lichfield 11 Oct 1627; bur. at Swarkeston; md. Rebecca ___, liv. 1627, but bur. at Swarkeston before 1639.
5. John Bancroft, eldest son, was of Swarkeston 1627; come to NE. in the "James," 12 Apr 1632; d. 1637; md. Jane ___, widow and had grant of 100 ac. of land in 1638, removed to Southhampton, L.I., and after to Windsor, Ct., was dec'd in 1644 when her land was divided between Jona. Stratton and Thos. Talmadge, Jr.; she had prob. mar. a second time.
6. Anne Bancroft, m. 13 May 1647 to John Griffin of Windsor, CT.
6. John Bancroft of Windsor, CT; md. 3 Dec 1650 Hannah Dupper; she md. 2d to John Ludlam.
6. Thomas Bancroft of Enfield, CT.
6. Samuel Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
6. William Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
5. Ralph Bancroft, second son; legatee of lands in Swarkeston, in 1627. The other Thomas who was born 1621 and died 1691 in Lynn, Mass., may have been the son of this Ralph.
5. Thomas Bancroft, 3rd son; poet, author in 1639; of Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derby, 1649-1658; had issue.
5. Dorothy. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
5. Elizabeth. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
3. William Bancroft of Chellaston, d. 1611; adm. 12 Apr to bro. Ralph; bur. 20 May 1611; wife's name unknown but dec'd before 1611.
4. Thomas Bancroft, a minor in 1611.
4. Catherine.
4. Margaret.
4. Mary.
3. Thomas Bancroft of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 16 mar 1628; probated 24 Jul 1629; wife is Dorothy, dau. of James Forman.
4. William Bancroft, of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 21 Jun 1649, probated 8 Jun 1650; no issue (Pembroke, 89.); md. dau. of Gilbert Newton.
4. Elizabeth.
4. Margaret.
4. Catherine, md. ___ Newton.
3. ___ Bancroft, a son; name unknown; liv. 1557.
3. Margrett Bancroft, only daughter, liv. 1557.
 		Bancroft, Thomas (I4550)
 
3875 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Pedigree formulated from the research work of J. Henry Lea, Esq., in the English probate records (note he indicates additional work should be done to look at the parish records - something he had not done - to confirm this proposed pedigree). See notes with direct line Bancroft English-born males for full quote of Mr. Lea's research on which he based this pedigree:
1. ___ Bancroft, of Chellaston, Barrow, or Swarkeston, Co. Derby? Md. ___ ___, relict, living in 1557 and legatee of lands in Barrow by will of her son Ralph, of Chellaston, Derby, dated 21 Apr 1557.
2. Ralph Bancroft of Chellaston, co. Derby; will dated 21 Apr, probated 13 Sep 1557; bur. at Chellaston: md. (2) Alice (dau. of Christopher Wright; liv. and ex., 1557). First wife, dec'd before 1557 and bur. at Chellaston.
2. Jane and other daus. (2 or 3), who married Thos. Ryvett, Wm. Wandyll, and ___ Alderman.
2. John Bancroft, of Chellaston; son of above, married Margaret Hollingsworth (or Haryngworth); will dated May 11, 1556; proved at Lichfield, 24 Jan 1557, and inventoried 18 Sep 1557. Will refers to "my boys under 21. To my oldest son (Ralph) the Hall I now dwell in; to my second son the over house; to my third son part of the land in Swarston (Swarkeston), he paying his fourth brother xv li."
3. Ralph Bancroft, liv. 1611, and admr. of his bro. William (Qu. - if of So. Cave, Yorks., and adm. 12 Feb 1616, to relict Alice.); md. Alice ___. By process of elimination, most likely candidate for father of Thomas Bancroft (see Henry Lea's rationale for this).
4. Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston, yeoman; will dated 13 Oct 1626; probated at Lichfield 11 Oct 1627; bur. at Swarkeston; md. Rebecca ___, liv. 1627, but bur. at Swarkeston before 1639.
5. John Bancroft, eldest son, was of Swarkeston 1627; come to NE. in the "James," 12 Apr 1632; d. 1637; md. Jane ___, widow and had grant of 100 ac. of land in 1638, removed to Southhampton, L.I., and after to Windsor, Ct., was dec'd in 1644 when her land was divided between Jona. Stratton and Thos. Talmadge, Jr.; she had prob. mar. a second time.
6. Anne Bancroft, m. 13 May 1647 to John Griffin of Windsor, CT.
6. John Bancroft of Windsor, CT; md. 3 Dec 1650 Hannah Dupper; she md. 2d to John Ludlam.
6. Thomas Bancroft of Enfield, CT.
6. Samuel Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
6. William Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
5. Ralph Bancroft, second son; legatee of lands in Swarkeston, in 1627. The other Thomas who was born 1621 and died 1691 in Lynn, Mass., may have been the son of this Ralph.
5. Thomas Bancroft, 3rd son; poet, author in 1639; of Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derby, 1649-1658; had issue.
5. Dorothy. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
5. Elizabeth. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
3. William Bancroft of Chellaston, d. 1611; adm. 12 Apr to bro. Ralph; bur. 20 May 1611; wife's name unknown but dec'd before 1611.
4. Thomas Bancroft, a minor in 1611.
4. Catherine.
4. Margaret.
4. Mary.
3. Thomas Bancroft of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 16 mar 1628; probated 24 Jul 1629; wife is Dorothy, dau. of James Forman.
4. William Bancroft, of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 21 Jun 1649, probated 8 Jun 1650; no issue (Pembroke, 89.); md. dau. of Gilbert Newton.
4. Elizabeth.
4. Margaret.
4. Catherine, md. ___ Newton.
3. ___ Bancroft, a son; name unknown; liv. 1557.
3. Margrett Bancroft, only daughter, liv. 1557.

2. LDS IGI has the following extracted christening records for Chellaston, Derby, England per FHL film 1042082, batch 1042082, for the 1570 to 1661 - for some reason they are all female and I cannot find any that are male:
A. Father William Bancroft (could the 1571 entry be another earlier William?):
a. Mary, dau., chr. 11 Mar 1571.
b. Alice, dau., chr. 2 Jun 1582.
c. Elizabeth, dau., chr. 14 Apr 1587.
d. Katharine, dau., chr. 10 Aug 1588.
e. Dorothy, dau., chr. 21 Dec 1592.
f. Ellen, dau., chr. 6 Apr 1594.
g. ___, dau., chr. 6 Feb 1597.
B. Father Ralph Bancroft:
a. Margaret, dau., 4 Jul 1577.
b. Jane, dau., chr. 17 Mar 1581.
c. Alice, dau., chr. 14 Nov 1583.
d. Sarah, dau., chr. 28 Oct 1586.
e. Rachell, dau., chr. 30 Aug 1594.
C. Parents Christopher and Elizabeth Bancroft:
a. Anne, dau., chr. 18 Jan 1623.
D. Parents Joseph and Margerie Bancroft:
a. Elizabeth, dau., chr. 4 Dec 1647.
E. Parents Thomas and Dorothy Bancroft:
a. Elizabeth, dau., chr. 14 Mar 1628.
F. Parents John and Ales (or Alice) Bancroft:
a. Elizabeth, dau., chr. 20 Apr 1634.
b. Mary, dau., chr. 29 Oct 1637.
c. Katherin, dau., chr. 11 Oct 1642.

~ORDINANCES:
BAPTISM:
ENDOWMENT:
SEALING TO PARENTS:
SEALING TO SPOUSE: 		Bancroft, William (I4549)
 
3876 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Pedigree formulated from the research work of J. Henry Lea, Esq., in the English probate records (note he indicates additional work should be done to look at the parish records - something he had not done - to confirm this proposed pedigree). See notes with direct line Bancroft English-born males for full quote of Mr. Lea's research on which he based this pedigree:
1. ___ Bancroft, of Chellaston, Barrow, or Swarkeston, Co. Derby? Md. ___ ___, relict, living in 1557 and legatee of lands in Barrow by will of her son Ralph, of Chellaston, Derby, dated 21 Apr 1557.
2. Ralph Bancroft of Chellaston, co. Derby; will dated 21 Apr, probated 13 Sep 1557; bur. at Chellaston: md. (2) Alice (dau. of Christopher Wright; liv. and ex., 1557). First wife, dec'd before 1557 and bur. at Chellaston.
2. Jane and other daus. (2 or 3), who married Thos. Ryvett, Wm. Wandyll, and ___ Alderman.
2. John Bancroft, of Chellaston; son of above, married Margaret Hollingsworth (or Haryngworth); will dated May 11, 1556; proved at Lichfield, 24 Jan 1557, and inventoried 18 Sep 1557. Will refers to "my boys under 21. To my oldest son (Ralph) the Hall I now dwell in; to my second son the over house; to my third son part of the land in Swarston (Swarkeston), he paying his fourth brother xv li."
3. Ralph Bancroft, liv. 1611, and admr. of his bro. William (Qu. - if of So. Cave, Yorks., and adm. 12 Feb 1616, to relict Alice.); md. Alice ___. By process of elimination, most likely candidate for father of Thomas Bancroft (see Henry Lea's rationale for this).
4. Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston, yeoman; will dated 13 Oct 1626; probated at Lichfield 11 Oct 1627; bur. at Swarkeston; md. Rebecca ___, liv. 1627, but bur. at Swarkeston before 1639.
5. John Bancroft, eldest son, was of Swarkeston 1627; come to NE. in the "James," 12 Apr 1632; d. 1637; md. Jane ___, widow and had grant of 100 ac. of land in 1638, removed to Southhampton, L.I., and after to Windsor, Ct., was dec'd in 1644 when her land was divided between Jona. Stratton and Thos. Talmadge, Jr.; she had prob. mar. a second time.
6. Anne Bancroft, m. 13 May 1647 to John Griffin of Windsor, CT.
6. John Bancroft of Windsor, CT; md. 3 Dec 1650 Hannah Dupper; she md. 2d to John Ludlam.
6. Thomas Bancroft of Enfield, CT.
6. Samuel Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
6. William Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
5. Ralph Bancroft, second son; legatee of lands in Swarkeston, in 1627. The other Thomas who was born 1621 and died 1691 in Lynn, Mass., may have been the son of this Ralph.
5. Thomas Bancroft, 3rd son; poet, author in 1639; of Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derby, 1649-1658; had issue.
5. Dorothy. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
5. Elizabeth. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
3. William Bancroft of Chellaston, d. 1611; adm. 12 Apr to bro. Ralph; bur. 20 May 1611; wife's name unknown but dec'd before 1611.
4. Thomas Bancroft, a minor in 1611.
4. Catherine.
4. Margaret.
4. Mary.
3. Thomas Bancroft of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 16 mar 1628; probated 24 Jul 1629; wife is Dorothy, dau. of James Forman.
4. William Bancroft, of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 21 Jun 1649, probated 8 Jun 1650; no issue (Pembroke, 89.); md. dau. of Gilbert Newton.
4. Elizabeth.
4. Margaret.
4. Catherine, md. ___ Newton.
3. ___ Bancroft, a son; name unknown; liv. 1557.
3. Margrett Bancroft, only daughter, liv. 1557.

2. Henry R. Stiles, "The History and Genealogies of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut," 1892, v. 2, p. 41:
"John Bancroft came in the 'James' from London, Eng., Apr. 1632; arrived 12 Jun (8 weeks passage); res. Lynn Mass.; d. 1637; 'Col. Rec. Mass.,' 3 Sep 1633; 'Winthrop's Journal,' 12 Sep 1663; 'Hubbard's Hist. New Engl.,' p. 156. His wid. Jane received 100 acres of land at Lynn, 1638. Nov. 19, 1644, Jona. Strattan and Thos. Talmadge, Jr., of Southampton, Long Island (a settlement emanating from Lynn), petitioned for the peaceable settlement of the lot betwixt them, 'which formerly was gr. unto Widd. Bancroft,' which was consented to. Tradition in the Bancroft family says she m. (2) a man who removed with her and her children to Connecticut. "Savage' mentions ch. John and Thomas.
Children (born England):
A. Anna, m. 13 May 1647, John Griffin; sett. Simsbury; 10 children.
B. John.
C. Thomas.
D. Samuel.
E. William (acc. to 'Hinman,' for which we find no authority.)
Thomas Bancroft, poet (a native of Swarkstonem, on the Trent, Derbyshire, where his parents were buriedm and who pr a vol. of epigrams and epitaphs, 1639, London, Eng.) says of his brother John Bancroft:
'You sold your land the lighter hence to go
To foreign coasts, yet (Fate would have it so)
Did ne'er New England reach, but went with them
That journery toward New Jerusalem.'
Tradition speaks of a sojourn on Long Island and the death there of one of the three brothers; that one then went to Mass. and one to Connecticut."

2. From Ancesty.com's "English Origins of New England Families," Vol. III, pp. 513-519, Article: "Genealogical Gleanings among the English Archives." Communicated by J. Henry Lea, Esq.
The following extracts, taken from original wills filed in the Consistory Court of Lichfield, and the Prerogative Court ot Canterbury, England, go far toward building a complete pedigree of the ancestry and collateral relatives of John Bancroft, who, with his wife Jane, came to New England in the "James" in 1682 (Hotton's Lists, p. 160. CoL Rec. of Mass., 3 Sept., 1633. Winthrop's Journal. Hubbard's Hist. of New England, p. 156.), settled at Lynn, and died in 1687, leaving children Anne, John and Thomas (and possibly Samuel and William), probably all born in England, although they are not mentioned in the pas­senger list with their parents (there called Barcroft, as noted by Savage - Savage's Gen. Dict., I, 110.), but perhaps omitted on account of their youth, as they were probably born after 1627. His widow had a grant of land in Lynn in 1638, and afterward removed to Southampton, L. I., and thence to Connecticut. She died before 19 November, 1644, when we find Jonathan Stratton and Thomas Talmadge, Jr., of Southampton, petitioning for a settlement between them of the lot "which formerly was granted to Widdow Bancroft." (Southampton Court Records, extracted by J. M. Bancroft, or Bloomfield, N. J.) He has left a large and notable posterity, preeminent among whom may be noted the distinguished historian, Hubert Howe Bancroft.
The complete identification of the emigrant depends on a volume of poetry published two years after his death, by a younger brother, Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston (t Stephen Biog. Dict., III., 112), who, beside mention of his parents as then buried in that place, refers to his elder brother, John Bancroft, in these lines ("Two Bookes of Epigrammes and Epitaphs" (481), pp. 86, 4to, Lond., 1639): ­
"You sold your land the lighter hence to go
To foreign coasts, yet (Fate would have it so)
Did ne'er New England reach, but went with them
That journey toward New Jeruselem."
In view of the proved facts, we may safely neglect the poetic license of the elegist, who makes his brother die upon the passage instead of shortly after his arrival on our shores.
The identity of the Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston, whose will was proved in 1621, with the father of the two brothers, is unmistakable. A careful examination of the Swarkeston Parish Register (which fortunately dates from 1604), and perhaps others in the neighborhood, will of course be necessary to absolutely prove some conjectured points, as well as to pro­vide cumulative proof regarding the emigrant, while an examination of the Derby Feet of Fines, for the sale of his patrimony, might also be in order in this connection.
Probate of the Will of John Bancroft of Wolstanton, Co. Stafford, granted 8 February, 1546-7, to "Blanch Bancroft, the relict, and Thomas Rowley, the Executors named in the will. (Wolstanton lies in teh parish jurisdiction of newcastle-under-Lyne and Stoke-upon-Trentt and about twenty miles N.W. or Derby, around which all the other localties named in the wills cluster closely.)
The above entry in the Act Books contains the earliest mention of the name in the Lichfield Consistory, and is the only record remaining, the will having perished. The Calendars show two earlier occurences, both Johns, in 1543 and 1545, but examination of the original wills shows them to be Bromcroft and Bonrose respectively, and evidently not at all of the family in question. The testator, as being the earliest known of the name, may be conjectured, with much reason, to be the prepositor of the whole Derbyshire and Staffordshire clan, from whom our American emigrant certainly sprung.
Will of Rauffe Bancroft of Chellaston, Co. Derby, dated 21 Apri11557. To be buried in Church of Chellaston "nere my first wife." My mother shall have the land at Barrow. To my son Christopher land in Swarston and 6 spoones that were his mothers. To son Rauffe lease of Cottun held of mayster Bradshaw of Osmaston. (There are no less than five hamlets called Cotton in Staffordshire, the adjoining county, one of which is no doubt intended. Osmaston is near Derby, to the north­west.) My leases of the Peake Hoone Lays (,) Parsons piece, etc., held of mayster Rolston of Swarston. To churches of Bulton, Alvaston, Swarston, Barrow and Chellaston each 1s. and sheep. Legacies to Swarston and Taine Bridges in the more. Godsons: Ruaffe Bancroft, Rauffe Wandyll, Rauffe Potter and Ellen Wryght (sic). To each of the children of my sister Jane a lamb. Names Willm. Tickyll, Richd Hoone and John Knight. To daughter Margaret her mothers goods at Barowe. Servant Robert Norman. Father in law Christopher Wryght. Godson Rauffe Pymm. To daughter Agnes goods wch were my first wifes. Son William. My children all under 24. To dau. Marye pan that was her mothers. "My five children I had by my first wife. My gostly father Sr Thos. Gilbert." "Yf my wife be now with chylde." Wife Alice and son William Executors. Overseers: John Bancroft my brother, Richard Walleer, Willm Wandyll and Thos. Ryvett my brother-in-law. Witnesses: Sr John Gilbert, Curat, Jno. Bancroft, Richd: Walleer, Wm: Wandyll, Thos. Ryvett, Robt. Nowell and Wm: Tyckyll. Inventory taken 10 May 1557 byWm: Mayre, Tho: Haryngworthe, Richd. Forde and Tho: Stone; total £269-19-5. Proved at Lichfield 18 September 1557 by relict Alice, power reserved to William Bancroft the other Exor.
Will of John Bancroft of Chellaston, Co. Derby, dated 11 May 1557. "My boys" under 21. To ____ my eldest son, the Hall I now dwell in. To ___ my second son, the overhouse. To ____ my third son, part of land in Swarston, he paying his fourth brother xv. Ii. To daughter Margett goods &c., if any other daur. by my wife the same. GodChildren: Mary Bancroft, Phylyp Wandyll and Ciceley Hodkynson. " Everyone of my sisters shall have a new xii. d." John Storer. Servant John Meakyn. My mayd Katheryn. My mother Bancroft shall have 2/. A Iamb to each of my sister Jane's children. To sisters in law Joyce Mee and Alice Harynworth a new vi. d. To father in law and mother in law the same. George Haryngworth and Christopher my brother in law. To brothers in law Robert Mayre, Richard Walker and William Wandyll goods &c. To sisters in law Agnes Haryngworth and Alyce Bancroft vi. d. each. Master Rolston of Swarston, Roger Bryddon of Derby. To each of the children of my brother in law Wm: Wandyll and of my sister Alderman a lamb. To John Pereson Sen. and Jr. clothing. Wife Margaret and son Ralph Executors. Overseers: Richd. Walker, Wm: Wandyll, Richd: Haryngworth and Thomas Haryrgworth my brother in law. Witnesses: Sr Thos. Gilbert, Curat, Ric Walker, Wm: Wandell, Henry Storer, and Riohd: Haryngworth. Inventory taken 18 September 1557 by Thos. Haryngworth, Thos: Stone, Nicholas Peerson and Wm: Roberts; total £150-9-0. Proved at Lichfield 24 January 1557 by relict Margaret, power reserved for son Ralph, the other Excr.
Admon. of William Bancroft of Chellaston, Co. Derby, granted at Lich­field 22 Apri1 1611 to Ralph Bancroft, the brother, for the tuition of Catherine, Thomas, Margaret and Mary, the children of the deceased, minors. Inventory taken 20 May 1611 by John Olyver, Willm More, Willm Smyeth & Roger Meare; total £125-16-2, exhibited at Derby 8 November 1611.
Will of Thomas Bancroft of Swarston alias Swarkeston, Co. Derby, yeoman, dated 18 October 1626. To be buried in the Church of Swarkeston. To my Wife Rebecca. £4: yearly out of land in Swarston. To Ralph Ban­croft, my second son, house in Swarston now occupied by my eldest son John Bancroft. To Thomas Bancroft, my third son, 40/ yearly. To Katherine Bancroft, my kinswoman, 30/. To Margaret Bancroft, sister of the said Katherine. Thomas Byard, my apprentice servant. Alexander Arnefield, my servant. To every grandchild I have one ewe. Residue to my five children, John, Ralph, Thomas, Dorothy and Elizabeth. Executors: John Bancroft, my son, and John Erington, my son in lawe. Overseers: Robert Gilbert, of Barrow, my neighbor, and Thomas Senior, my son in law. Witnesses: John Bould, Thomas Pomfret, Ralphe Bancrofte and Thos: Senior. Inventory taken 19 October 2 Chas. I., by Roger Gilbert, John Joyner, Thos: BouId and Richd: Shepardd; total £275-17-2. Proved at Lichfield 11 October 1627 by John Bancroft the son, power reserved for John Errington, the other Exor.
Will of Thomas Bancroft of Chellaston, County Derby, yeoman, dated 16 March 1628. My son William Bancroft, under 21. To Dorothy my wife messuage farm &c in Chellaston and she Executrix (afterward called "my now wife"). (As this Dorothy seems certainly to have been daughter of James Forman, the fol­lowing entry in the Lincoln Marriage Licenses is probably only a coincidence:­1602-3, March 1 - Thos Bancrofte & Dorothy Burton. (St. Mich.)." although she may have been a widow at the time.) Daughter Elizabeth Bancroft, under 21. The children of James Farman. To Margaret Bancroft; 2/, and to Catherine Bancroft the same. Overseers; James Forman (sic) my loving father in law, and Thos: Hollingworth, my loving unkle (A curious and suggestive entry is found in the following marriage license in the Vicar General's office, at London, half a century later: - ­"1676, Sep. 26 - Robert Barcroft, of Westminster, Midx., Gent., Bach'r, abt 35, & Mrs Mary Hollingworth, of St. Sepulchre's, London. Spr, abt 21; consent of mother Mrs. Eliza­beth Hollingworth, of'same, Widow; at St. George's, Southwark, or Knightsbridge or Marybone, Midx."). Witnesses: Roger Allestrge (sic; probably Allestry, a well known Derbyshire family name, is intended), James Wildess and Richard Cartwright. Inventory (no date) taken by Richd: Whingates, William Soor and Richd: Farman; total £85-8-4. Proved at Lichfield 24 July 1629 by the Extrx. named.
The above extracts cover all wills in the Lichfield Consistory, prior to the Commonwealth, which I can with certainty identify with the family of the Emigrant at this time. From the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, however, I obtain the following additional evidence:
Will of William Bancrofte of Chelllston, Co. Derby, yeoman, dated 21 June 1649. I commit mybody to be buried in the church or church-yard of the parish where I shall end my nat: life. I bequeath unto my sister Katherine Newton, 60 li. To my two uncles William Farman and John Farman, 15 Ii. apiece. I give to my aunt Elizabeth Farman, 15 Ii. To my aunt Ellen, being the wife of John Farman, 15 Ii. I bequeath to Thomas Forman (sic), son of my aunt Elizabeth, 10 Ii. To Frances Farmer, daughter of John Farmer, 10 Ii. I give to the two eldest children of Wil­liam Farman, my uncle, which are now living, to either of them, 10 Ii. I give to my aunt Katherine 10 Ii., provided that if she shall in any wise sue or molest my executors concerning any part of my lands and Tene­ments, then I give her only 10s. Item, to each one of the children of William Pickering of Chellaston, 20s. I give to the four children of my father-in-law, Gilbert Newton, 20 li. I give to Anne Orme of Chellaston, 20s. To my uncle George Farman and my father-in-law, Gilbert Newton, to their only proper use and behoof, all my lands and tenements in Chellas­ton, in consideration that they be my executors, and pay my debts and legacies out of the same. Overseers: my friends James Wildes and Rich­ard Domelawe. I give my cousin Thomas Bancroftes children of Brad­ley, 10 Ii. equally amongst them.(signed) Wm. BancroftE.
Witnesses: Tho. Lightwood; William WIllis; Elizabeth Forman; Ellen Forman; Thomas Forman. Proved 8 June 1650 by George Farmer and Gilbert Newton, the executors named. (P. C. C. Pembroke, 89.)
The above will is of especial interest as showing that Thomas Bancroft the Poet, brother of the Emigrant, was already residing at Bradley so early as 1649, and that he was then married and had issue.
In the next number of these Gleanings, I shall submit the pedigree de­duced from all.
The search of the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, which was promised for this number of these Gleanings, in completion of the testamentary evi­dences on the Bancrofts to the Commonwealth period, has proved most dis­appointing, for, while a large number of wills and admons. were found, none have been received which fit certainly into the direct ancestry of the emigrant, John Bancroft, although both here and in the Lichfield Court there are many which throw light on the collateral branches. The following Admon. seems to be that of Ralph, presumably the eldest son of John and Margaret (Hollingsworth) Bancroft of Chellaston, and while hIs loca­tion is somewhat remote, it is by no means impossible, and the absence of the name in that neighborhood before that time (In Calendars of Exchequer Court York, 1389-1619) adds to the probability that he was a Derbyshire man who had crossed the border.
Admon. of Ralph Bancroft of South Cave, Co. Yorks, deceased intestate, granted 12 February 1616 to Alice Bancroft, widow, the relict, to administer the goods, credits, etc. P. C. C. Adm. Act Bk 105.
A word may be in order in this connection as to the construction of the tentative pedigree which follows. It is absolutely certain that Thomas Ban­croft of Swarkeston, father of our emigrant, was the grand-son of John and Margaret (Hollingsworth) Bancroft of Chellaston - the wills leave no pos­sible doubt on this point, but they do leave us in uncertainty as to which of the four sons of John was his parent; but of these we may dismiss William of Chellaston, who died intestate in 1611, as his son Thomas, then under age (See his tuition, on page 86, ante.), could not have been a grandfather at the making of his will fifteen years after! Thomas of Chellaston, whose will we have in 1629, may be also dismissed, as he left an only son William, who died without issue be­fore 1650. This reduces us to Ralph and the unknown fourth son, and as I believe the latter to have died long before, and unmarried, it narrows the probability to Ralph (of South Cave?), to whom (by his wife Alice?) I have ventured to attribute the descent, subject to correction by future discoveries. It is greatly to be desired that the parish registers involved, all of which, with the exception of Barrow, go far back enough to serve our purpose (Viz: Chellaston 1570, Bradley 1579, Swarkeston 16O4, So. Cave 1558, and Barrow 1735), should be examined, but this of course falls outside the province of these Gleanings.The wills of the comigerous families of Hollingsworth, Wright, Ryvett, Forman, Alderman, and others, would also add much to our know­ledge of this interesting family.

BURIAL:
1. From the website 1 Jan 2008 which is the website for the Chellaston Parish Church:
"Monumental inscriptions in St. Peter's Church, extracted from 'The History, Gazetteer, and Directory of the County of Derby,' Vol., II, Part I, by Stephen Glover, 1829: In the south asile of this church... is engraven [on an alabaster slab], the effigies of a man and his wife, in scroll lines. This is for Ralph Bancroft, and Alice, his wife, without date. Two others for the same family; the inscriptions on them are nearly obliterated:
Humphri Bancroft died Ano Dom. 23 April 1557; and Elizabeth, his wife, ...
John Bancroft died Ano. Dom. 13 Sep 1557; and Margaret, his wife,..."
 		Bancroft, John (I4547)
 
3877 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Pedigree formulated from the research work of J. Henry Lea, Esq., in the English probate records (note he indicates additional work should be done to look at the parish records - something he had not done - to confirm this proposed pedigree). See notes with direct line Bancroft English-born males for full quote of Mr. Lea's research on which he based this pedigree:
1. ___ Bancroft, of Chellaston, Barrow, or Swarkeston, Co. Derby? Md. ___ ___, relict, living in 1557 and legatee of lands in Barrow by will of her son Ralph, of Chellaston, Derby, dated 21 Apr 1557.
2. Ralph Bancroft of Chellaston, co. Derby; will dated 21 Apr, probated 13 Sep 1557; bur. at Chellaston: md. (2) Alice (dau. of Christopher Wright; liv. and ex., 1557). First wife, dec'd before 1557 and bur. at Chellaston.
2. Jane and other daus. (2 or 3), who married Thos. Ryvett, Wm. Wandyll, and ___ Alderman.
2. John Bancroft, of Chellaston; son of above, married Margaret Hollingsworth (or Haryngworth); will dated May 11, 1556; proved at Lichfield, 24 Jan 1557, and inventoried 18 Sep 1557. Will refers to "my boys under 21. To my oldest son (Ralph) the Hall I now dwell in; to my second son the over house; to my third son part of the land in Swarston (Swarkeston), he paying his fourth brother xv li."
3. Ralph Bancroft, liv. 1611, and admr. of his bro. William (Qu. - if of So. Cave, Yorks., and adm. 12 Feb 1616, to relict Alice.); md. Alice ___. By process of elimination, most likely candidate for father of Thomas Bancroft (see Henry Lea's rationale for this).
4. Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston, yeoman; will dated 13 Oct 1626; probated at Lichfield 11 Oct 1627; bur. at Swarkeston; md. Rebecca ___, liv. 1627, but bur. at Swarkeston before 1639.
5. John Bancroft, eldest son, was of Swarkeston 1627; come to NE. in the "James," 12 Apr 1632; d. 1637; md. Jane ___, widow and had grant of 100 ac. of land in 1638, removed to Southhampton, L.I., and after to Windsor, Ct., was dec'd in 1644 when her land was divided between Jona. Stratton and Thos. Talmadge, Jr.; she had prob. mar. a second time.
6. Anne Bancroft, m. 13 May 1647 to John Griffin of Windsor, CT.
6. John Bancroft of Windsor, CT; md. 3 Dec 1650 Hannah Dupper; she md. 2d to John Ludlam.
6. Thomas Bancroft of Enfield, CT.
6. Samuel Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
6. William Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
5. Ralph Bancroft, second son; legatee of lands in Swarkeston, in 1627. The other Thomas who was born 1621 and died 1691 in Lynn, Mass., may have been the son of this Ralph.
5. Thomas Bancroft, 3rd son; poet, author in 1639; of Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derby, 1649-1658; had issue.
5. Dorothy. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
5. Elizabeth. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
3. William Bancroft of Chellaston, d. 1611; adm. 12 Apr to bro. Ralph; bur. 20 May 1611; wife's name unknown but dec'd before 1611.
4. Thomas Bancroft, a minor in 1611.
4. Catherine.
4. Margaret.
4. Mary.
3. Thomas Bancroft of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 16 mar 1628; probated 24 Jul 1629; wife is Dorothy, dau. of James Forman.
4. William Bancroft, of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 21 Jun 1649, probated 8 Jun 1650; no issue (Pembroke, 89.); md. dau. of Gilbert Newton.
4. Elizabeth.
4. Margaret.
4. Catherine, md. ___ Newton.
3. ___ Bancroft, a son; name unknown; liv. 1557.
3. Margrett Bancroft, only daughter, liv. 1557.

BIRTH:
1. Estimated based on being married in 1627 per father's will. Estimate assumes an age of no younger than 17 at time of marriage.

MARRIAGE:
1. Father's will (text in Thomas's notes) lists his two daughters Dorothy and Elizabeth. It also lists two sons-in-law: John Errington and Thomas Senior; however, who goes with who is not indicated in the will.

2. Website 1 Jan 2008 which is an article retrieval site showing the following article: "Thomas Bancroft," by William Charvat, PMLA, Vol. 47, No. 3 (Sep., 1932), pp. 753-758. This article consists of 6 page(s):
"Thomas Bancroft.
According to Grosart, in the D.N.B., Thomas Bancroft flourished from 1633 to 1658. A native of Swarston, Berbyshire, he attended St. Catherine's at Cambridge in 1613, and was there a friend and contempoarary of James Shirley. When his oldest brother died in 1639 the family property was broken up. Grosart lists four works of the poet: 'The Glutton's Feaver' (1633), 'Two Bookes of Epigrammes and Epitaphs' (1639), a poem to the memory of Lord Hastings in Brome's 'Lachrymae Musarum' (1649), and 'The Heroicall Lover, or Antheon and Fidelta' (1658) In 1658 he was living at Bradley. He was known traditionally in Derbyshire as 'the small poet.'
In a letter to the L.T.L.S. on Sept. 29, 1921, Professor G.C. Moore Smith added to our information by calling attention to some remarks in Nichol's 'Leicestershire' (III, 927-8). There a quoted poem of Thomas Pestell's indicates that Bancroft wrote 'The Glutton's Feaver' while an usher at Market Bosworth school in Leicestershire (the same school at which Dr. Johnson later taught). Prof. Smith points out that the school was founded by Sir Wolstan Dixie in 1586; that Bancroft's epigrams contain a verse addressed to Thomas Dixie and other verses mentioning Leicestershire persons and places. (The connection is clearer than that. Professor Smith failed to notice that 'The Glutton's Feaver' is dedicated to Wolstan Dixie, probably the son of the founder.) Prof. Smith also suggests that the poet got his position at the school through Sir John Harpur of Swarston, who was related to the Dixies and whose name is a familiar one in the poet's epigrams.
These facts may be modified and supplemented. The date of Bancroft's death may definitely be put at Nov. 5, 1658, according to an entry in the register of the church at Bradley. ('Notes and Queries'; 3d Series, 9.67, Jan. 2, 1866.) Because of the lack of the original parish register at Swarston I have been unable to discover the date of his birth, but I suggest that it be put tentatively at c. 1596, the birth date of his contemporary at Cambridge, James Shirley.
An entry in the 'Leiestershire Marriage Licenses' (Cited by Mr. Smith), tells us that Bancroft was married in 1626 to 'Rebecca Errington, Widow of Osgathorpe.' Incidentally a sister of the poet, Elizabeth, had married a John Errington in 1621 ('Index Library,' p. 38), who became the executor of Bancroft's father's will.
 		Bancroft, Elizabeth (I4543)
 
3878 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Pedigree formulated from the research work of J. Henry Lea, Esq., in the English probate records (note he indicates additional work should be done to look at the parish records - something he had not done - to confirm this proposed pedigree). See notes with direct line Bancroft English-born males for full quote of Mr. Lea's research on which he based this pedigree:
1. ___ Bancroft, of Chellaston, Barrow, or Swarkeston, Co. Derby? Md. ___ ___, relict, living in 1557 and legatee of lands in Barrow by will of her son Ralph, of Chellaston, Derby, dated 21 Apr 1557.
2. Ralph Bancroft of Chellaston, co. Derby; will dated 21 Apr, probated 13 Sep 1557; bur. at Chellaston: md. (2) Alice (dau. of Christopher Wright; liv. and ex., 1557). First wife, dec'd before 1557 and bur. at Chellaston.
2. Jane and other daus. (2 or 3), who married Thos. Ryvett, Wm. Wandyll, and ___ Alderman.
2. John Bancroft, of Chellaston; son of above, married Margaret Hollingsworth (or Haryngworth); will dated May 11, 1556; proved at Lichfield, 24 Jan 1557, and inventoried 18 Sep 1557. Will refers to "my boys under 21. To my oldest son (Ralph) the Hall I now dwell in; to my second son the over house; to my third son part of the land in Swarston (Swarkeston), he paying his fourth brother xv li."
3. Ralph Bancroft, liv. 1611, and admr. of his bro. William (Qu. - if of So. Cave, Yorks., and adm. 12 Feb 1616, to relict Alice.); md. Alice ___. By process of elimination, most likely candidate for father of Thomas Bancroft (see Henry Lea's rationale for this).
4. Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston, yeoman; will dated 13 Oct 1626; probated at Lichfield 11 Oct 1627; bur. at Swarkeston; md. Rebecca ___, liv. 1627, but bur. at Swarkeston before 1639.
5. John Bancroft, eldest son, was of Swarkeston 1627; come to NE. in the "James," 12 Apr 1632; d. 1637; md. Jane ___, widow and had grant of 100 ac. of land in 1638, removed to Southhampton, L.I., and after to Windsor, Ct., was dec'd in 1644 when her land was divided between Jona. Stratton and Thos. Talmadge, Jr.; she had prob. mar. a second time.
6. Anne Bancroft, m. 13 May 1647 to John Griffin of Windsor, CT.
6. John Bancroft of Windsor, CT; md. 3 Dec 1650 Hannah Dupper; she md. 2d to John Ludlam.
6. Thomas Bancroft of Enfield, CT.
6. Samuel Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
6. William Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
5. Ralph Bancroft, second son; legatee of lands in Swarkeston, in 1627. The other Thomas who was born 1621 and died 1691 in Lynn, Mass., may have been the son of this Ralph.
5. Thomas Bancroft, 3rd son; poet, author in 1639; of Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derby, 1649-1658; had issue.
5. Dorothy. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
5. Elizabeth. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
3. William Bancroft of Chellaston, d. 1611; adm. 12 Apr to bro. Ralph; bur. 20 May 1611; wife's name unknown but dec'd before 1611.
4. Thomas Bancroft, a minor in 1611.
4. Catherine.
4. Margaret.
4. Mary.
3. Thomas Bancroft of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 16 mar 1628; probated 24 Jul 1629; wife is Dorothy, dau. of James Forman.
4. William Bancroft, of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 21 Jun 1649, probated 8 Jun 1650; no issue (Pembroke, 89.); md. dau. of Gilbert Newton.
4. Elizabeth.
4. Margaret.
4. Catherine, md. ___ Newton.
3. ___ Bancroft, a son; name unknown; liv. 1557.
3. Margrett Bancroft, only daughter, liv. 1557.

BIRTH:
1. Estimated based on being married in 1627 per father's will. Estimate assumes an age of no younger than 17 at time of marriage.

MARRIAGE:
1. Father's will (text in Thomas's notes) lists his two daughters Dorothy and Elizabeth. It also lists two sons-in-law: John Errington and Thomas Senior; however, who goes with who is not indicated in the will. Being that John Errington is connected to John Errington, per my notes in her file, this leaves Thomas Senior as the husband of Dorothy.
 		Bancroft, Dorothy (I4542)
 
3879 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per "California DAR Ancestry Guide" by the California State Society of the National Society of the DAR, 1976: Daughter of John Mangum, Revolutionary War private from South Carolina: "Jemima, b. Sep 14, 1809; m. Samuel Jefferson Adair."

2. First name appears Jemima, Gemina, Jemina depending on whose records.

3. 1900 Federal Census, San Juan County, New Mexico, Precinct No. 6 Bloomfield (Hammond): Adair, George W. Head-W-M- b. June 1837; 63 yrs; Marr. 36 yrs; b. Ala.; father b. No. Carolina; mother b. Ala; Farmer. Note he lists his mother born in Ala. not Ohio.

4. Censuses:
1830 US: Pickens Co., Alabama, pages 111-112. The first three related families are all on the same page, the next four related families are on the next page, and James Adair (with son Joseph) is on p. 129:
Thos. Peeks, males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1.
John Mangum, males 5-10:1; 10-15:2; 15-20:1; 60-70:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1.
Cyrus Mangum, males 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 15-20:1.
Saml. Carson, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1; 80-90:1.
Saml. Adair, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1.
Thos. Adair, males 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1.
Daniel Clark (next door), males 0-5:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 20-30:1.
James Adair, males 0-5:2; 15-20:1; 20-30:2 (Joseph b. 1806); 60-70:1; females 15-20:1; 20-30:2; 60-7-:1; no slaves.

1840 US: Northern District, Itawamba Co., Mississippi, related families from full survey of county census:
P. 136a: Samuel Adair, males 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 30-40:1. No slaves listed.
P. 144a: John Mangum, males 15-20:1; 70-80:1; females 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1. No slaves listed.
P. 150a: Joseph Adair, males 30-40:1; females 20-30:1. No slaves listed.
P. 156a: Thomas Adair, males 20-30: 1; females 0-5: 1; 15-20:1. No slaves listed.
P. 157a: William Mangum, Jr., males 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1. No slaves listed.

5. From Don and Carolyn Smith from one of three part writings of Samuel Newton Adair. [When asked who has the original of this, Carolyn referred me to Becky Hamblin [bhamblin79@hotmail.com] to try to locate the original of this; Becky in turn believes Collins Chapman in Mesa may have it since Collins' mother is the granddaughter who hand wrote it for Samuel. It has not yet been located by Becky. The following is one of the three parts [see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full quotation]: "Luna, New Mexico, October 7, 1919. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I know about my mother's folks. My grandfather's name was John Mangum and he married Rebecca Noles, so my grandmother's name was Rebecca Mangrum, my grandfather Mangum was a revolutionary soldier with General Morgan (one of his minute men). He was taken prisoner with a lot of other men by the british soldiers and they set them on a log and split their heads open, all but my grandfather's and he had some kind of varmint skin cap on and that and the skull stopped the force of the sword and it glanced off and cut his ear nearly off and they turned him lose. He married after the war was over as stated above. Their children are: Cyrus Mangrum, Joseph Mangrum, John Mangrum, William Mangrum and James Mangrum. The daughter's names were: Jeney Mangrum, Gemima Mangrum, Rebecca Mangrum, and Lucinda Mangum. They were all my uncles and aunts. Joseph Mangrum married Emiline Hanner, William married Aunt Sally Adair, John married Aunt Mary Ann Adair, James Mangrum married Jane Clark, my father's niece. I don't know who uncle Cyrus Mangum married. Jeney Mangrum married George Crawford, Gemima Mangrum married Samuel Jefferson Adair, my father. Rebecca Mangrum married Joseph Adair, my father's cousin. Lucinda Mangrum married James Richey, my father's nephew."

6. The following is a small excerpt of a larger listing (see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full transcription), which was received in digital form from Don and Caroline Smith, 2003. Regardless of the title - "Family Records of Samuel Newton Adair" - I am not sure if this is really a transcript of records kept by Samuel Newton Adair or not. Some death dates given for some of the individuals are after the date Samuel Newton Adair himself died. I spoke in person with Collins Chapman of Mesa, Arizona, in Feb. of 2006. He did not recognize it. Collins' family is the source of most of the biographical information on Samuel and Collin's mother was responsible for the autobiography of Samuel Newton Adair who dictated it to her. The following came to me as an addendum to a typed copy of that autobiography; however, I have now seen a portion of the original handwritten dictation and find no such attachment. The following therefore has no documented source that I can find thus far and should be used with caution:
[A.] "Father: Samuel Jefferson Adair; Mother: Jamima Mangum; Children:
Rebeca Francis Adair
William Jefferson Adair
John Milton Adair
George Washington Adair
Pamelia Jane Adair
Samuel Newton Adair
Joseph Jasper Adair
Rufus Columbus Adair
Jamima Kathrine Adair
Ezra T. Adair
[B.] "Samuel Jefferson Adair - Born at Lawrence Co., South Carolina, March 28, 1806. Baptized by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 27, 1845. Confirmed by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 30, 1845. Ordained an Elder by Daniel Thomas, a High Priest by John Young in 1855. Married Jamima Mangum. Filled a mission to Southern Utah in 1857. Migrated from Mississippi to Nauvoo, Illinois on Jan. 10, 1846. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, July 6, 1889."
[C.] "Jamima Mangum - married Samuel Jefferson Adair. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847.
Rebeca Francis Adair - Born and died at Pikens County, Alabama.
William Jefferson Adair - Born at Pikens County, Alabama. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847.
John Milton Adair - Born at Pickens County, Alabama. Married Eliza Jane Richey. Died at Lincoln County, Nevada.
George Washington Adair - Born at Pickens County, Alabama, married Ann Chestnut. Died at San Juan, New Mexico.
Pamelia Jane Adair - Born at Pikens County, Alabama. Married Charles D. Searle at Payson City, Utah in 1856. Died at Ashley, Uintah County, Utah about 1884.
Samuel Newton Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi, Dec. 11, 1839. Baptized by Samuel Jefferson Adair, in 1847. Ordained an Elder by John Freeman. Ordained a High Priest by Apostle Erastus Snow, at Luna, New Mexico Nov. 24, 1885. Married to Helen Gennett Brown by Robert Covington at Washington, Utah, Dec. 15, 1863. Endowed at Endowment House, Salt Lake City, Utah, June 18, 1867. Patriarchal Blessing by Emer Harris. Filled Mission to Moqice [Moqui] Village - Went Nov. 1862. Returned on Jan. 10, 1863. Migrated from Mississippi to Nauvoo. Died at Luna, New Mexico, May 16, 1925.
Joseph Jasper Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847.
Rufus Columbus Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi. Died at Washington City, Utah, Aug. 2, 1858.
Jamima Katherine Adair - Born at Des Moine, Iowa. Married to Frederick Rugg at Washington, Utah, Jan. 11, 1866.
Ezra T. Adair - Born at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, 1848. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, 1848."

BIOGRAPHY:
1. The following is a transcript of the LDS Patriarchal Blessing that Jemima received for which I have a copy provided by the LDS Historical Library. (FHL film 392631 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index" for index summary of vital data; vol. 10, p. 152.) It reads:
"Camp of Israel Pisgah near the Head Waters of Gran River. A Blessing by John Smith Patriarch upon the head of Jemima Adair daughter of John & Nancy Mangum born Ohio Sept. 14, 1809 [Note: Index erroneously says Sept. 24, 1800.]
Sister Jemima I lay my hands upon thy head in the name of Jesus Christ & place upon thee a Father's Blessings inasmuch as thou hast no father thou art entitled to all the blessings of the new & everlasting covenant. Thou are a daughter of Abraham & lawful heir to the Holy Priesthood which shall be conferred upon thee in due time in common with thy companion in the House of the Lord which shall be built upon the Mountains & exalted above the Hills where all nations shall flow as the Prophets have spoken & thou shalt live to see Peace established upon the Earth and mob violence ended forever. Thou shalt have faith to heal the sick in thine house in the absence of thy companion & to hold thy children in life untill they are old. The destroyer shall have no power in thy habitation. Thou shalt be able to redeem thy fathers back to the days of Noah on to where they died in the Gospel by the help of thy companion & assist him in redeeming him & to be exalted in due time to inherit a kingdom & a dominion that shall never pass away but continue to increase untill thine offspring are as numerous as the land of the sea shore & they shall not be exceled by any in the House of Israel. Thou shalt live to see the closing scene of this generation the curtains of Zion extended over the land of America. This is thy blessing with every desire of thine heart inasmuch as you are patient & abide in the truth. Every word shall be fullfilled for I seal it upon thee by the authority of the Priesthood & I seal you up to Eternal Life. Even so amen. J. L Smith Recorder. May 26, 1846."

2. Information concerning Mt. Pisgah, Utah:
A. From 24 Feb 2002 website "Mt. Pisgah Mormon Settlement": Mount Pisgah is the site of a temporary Mormon settlement located in Union County, Southwest Iowa. At present, a monument, a kiosk and a county park can be found in this area. Each year hundreds of people visit this peaceful sight, some looking for family history, some just enjoying the beautiful view across the Grand River valley. Mt. Pisgah was settled by the Mormons during their trek from Nauvoo to Utah in 1846. The Mormon Trail in Iowa passes through Mt. Pisgah on its way from Garden Grove to Council Bluffs (Winter Quarters). The Mormon Church purchased a small part of what was once the Mt. Pisgah cemetery and in 1888 erected a monument to those who died here. It is inscribed with the names of some of the people who were buried at Mt. Pisgah. In preparation for the 1997 Centennial Celebration, the Mormons enhanced the appearance of the park with new concrete, wrought iron rails and benches." Among related names shown:
-West side: Ezra T.B. Adair.
-South side: William P. Mangum, Lane Ann Mangum; Gemima Mangum Adair; William Jefferson Adair. Note Jemima lived only three days after giving birth to her baby Ezra Taft Benson Adair.
[Note from the Mangum Book cited below: "The names engraved on this monument are also found in the book, 'Exodus to Greatness' by Preston Nibley on page 169."]
B. From "Our Pioneer Heritage," by the daughters of Utah Pioneers, 1963, vol. 6, p. 249, reprinted in 2000: "Mount Pisgah, Iowa. On May 18, 1846, President Brigham Young and several of the Church leaders arrived at a beautiful garden spot and a fine grove. Orson Pratt gave it the name of Mount Pisgah. Farming was commenced at once as President Young advised the brethren to fence a farm of 500 to 1000, surveying the land into 5, 10, and 20 acre plots. Groups of my migrating Saints arrived in the little colony and soon the population numbered over 2000 souls. William Huntington was the presiding elder, and Robert Campbell was appointed clerk and postmaster of the settlement. In July, 1846, the group at Mt. Pisgah was called upon to raise their quota for the Mormon Battalion. The Saints were advised to go to the Rocky Mountains and during 1852 the town of Mount Pisgah was broken up. Mount Pisgah with this burying ground became the property of a Mr. White, whose son, Alfred, later owned the farm. Mr. White and his family always respected the old cemetery and, in 1888, part of the land was purchased by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints upon which a granite shaft was raised. On this were engraved in the names of a number of those known to have been interred in the cemetery at Mount Pisgah."
C. Per Marie Erickson, Reference Librarian, Church History Library, Salt Lake City sent this information: "inscription on the east side of the Mount Pisgah monument: This Monument erected A. D. 1888 in memory of those members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints who died in 1846, 1847, and 1848, during their exodus to seek a home beyond the Rocky Mountains. Interred here is William Huntington, the first presiding elder of the temporary settlement called Pisgah. Leonora Charlotte Snow, daughter of Elder Lorenzo and Charlotte Squires Snow, Isaac Phineas Richards, son of Elder Franklin D. and Jane Snyder Richards." [See hard file for Samuel Jefferson Adair for full listing of all individuals on memorial.]

3. Biographical info on this individual's father per the book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 7-16, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale: "John's second wife died, and he was again left a widower. Following her death he moved to Warren County, Ohio, later changed to Clinton County. It was here that he met his third wife, Rebecca Knowles. The were married Jan. 19, 1809 at Lebanon, Warren County, Ohio. (Marriage Licenses of Warren County, No. 1 and 2, p. 30.) Eight children were born to John and Rebecca. In later life he appeared in court to claim his veteran's pension and gave the following statement regarding his places of residence: 'I was born in Mecklenburg County, Virginia on the 19th of Jan 1763, informed by my mother when I was eleven years old, I had it in a book from the time I entered the service. Until 1805 I resided in Newberry District, So. Carolina. In 1805 I moved to Warren County, afterwards Clinton County, Ohio where I resided until 1811. In 1811 I removed to Giles County, Tennessee where I stayed until 1815. In 1815 I came to St. Claire County, Alabama where I stayed until about 1823 or 1824. Then I removed to Pickens County, Alabama where I have lived ever since and now live.' (Package 370, Vol. 3, Veterans Bureau, National Archives, Washington, D.C.) While living at Warren Co., Ohio, John and Rebecca had a daughter, Gemima, born on Sep. 14, 1809. Two children were born after they moved to Tennessee. These were William on Christmas Day 1811 at Murray or Maury, Tennessee, and Rebecca on Aug. 10, 1814 at Giles, Tennessee. Another two children were born at St. Clair, Alabama. These were John, Jr., born June 10, 1817 and James Mitchell, born Jan. 6, 1820. Another son, Joseph, was born about 1822. The record of his birth date, place and picture are not available to date. A daughter, Jane was born July 14, 1824 at Maury, Tennessee, and their last daughter, Lucinda, was born July 20, 1826 at Carlton, Pickens County, Alabama..."

4. Two biographies from Ina Iverson. The first is dated 1972 and the second 1962. There are some errors including the statement that her father and father-in-law were on the Pioneer journey.
a. "Jemima C. Mangum (Written by Ina C. Iverson in 1972 for the DUP Camp Pleasant Grove.)
Jemima Mangum was born 14 Sept. 1809 in Clenton, Warren Co. Ohio. She was the daughter of John Mangum and Rebecca Canida, and the oldest of eight children.
When Jemima was about eight years old her father moved the Family to St.. Clair County Ala. and about two years later to Pickens Co. In Pickens Co. there also lived the Family of Thomas Adair and his oldest son Samuel and Jemima fell in love and were married 3 Dec. 1829.
The following year their first child was born, 30 Aug 1830 and given the name William Jefferson. During the next eight years Jemima had four more Children. John Milton, born 8 Jan. 1833. Rebecca Frances born 8 July 1835 and a pair of twins, George Washington and Pamilea born 17 June 1837.
When these twins were about a year old Samuel and Jemima moved to Itawamba Co. Miss. Here two more children were born, Joseph Jasper born 23 Feb. 1842 and Rufus Columbus born 9 Feb. 1844.
Later in the year of 1844 James Richie, an Elder in the newly formed Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, commonly called Mormons came to visit Samuel and Jemima and preached to them and they were later Baptized, in the near by river in Nov. of 1845.
They soon decided to move to Nauvoo, Ill. where this new church had built a city and Temple. Some of their relatives had joined the Church and gone to Nauvoo and others were preparing to move also.
Unfortunately Samuel and Jemima arrived at the time the mobs of renegades and plunderers were harassing the people in Nauvoo and they were forced to leave almost immediately. Jemima was expecting the birth of another child soon and having to move on was an added hardship.
They followed the other Saints as far as Iowa where they stopped to let Jemima rest and here their ninth baby was born, 6 Apr. 1846 and was given the name Jemima Catherine.
It was some time before Jemima was well at all but as soon as they could they moved on as far as Mt. Pisgah, Iowa where the church had set up a temporary resting place. By this time several members of the family were very ill. On the 8th of Sept. 1846 Joseph Jasper passed away and the following month their oldest son William died 31 Oct.
There was much suffering and illness and Samuel and Jemima lost both of their mothers at this time as well as other relatives. On the 2nd of Oct. 1847 Rufus Columbus was very ill and he too died. Jemima was expecting another baby by the spring of 1848 and they planned to leave for the Rocky Mountains with the first Company to leave in spite of their heartaches and disappointments.
Their 10th child was born before they could leave on the 25th Apr. 1848 and given the name Ezra Taft Benson. Jemima was very ill and never fully recovered. This baby lived only a few hours and was buried beside his brothers in the burring ground. Jemima followed her infant son in death three days later. She died 18 Apr. 1848 and was laid to rest beside her children.
Jemima's death left Samuel with six motherless Children, the youngest only two years old. Heart broken but with unwavering faith Samuel gathered his children and meager possessions and traveled to Salt Lake in Brigham Young's Co. Arriving the 21 Sept. 1848.
On the way west Samuel picked up two other children who had been left to die by thieves who had killed their parents and taken their wagon. These children he raised with his own.
This history was taken from - Family records in possession of Author, Church Records, Journal of James Ritchie written by his self."
b. "Jemima Catherine Mangum, Born 14 Sept. Place Warren Co. Died in route to Utah, Written by Ina Marie Custer Iverson, Camp Pleasant Grove, Utah County, Date 6 Feb. 1962.Jemima Catherine Mangum was my third great grandmother. She was born 14 Sept. 1809 in Warren Co. Ohio. Her parents were John Mangum born in Va. and Rebecca Canada Knowles who was born in England.
Shortly after her birth her parents moved the family to Tenn. and lived in Tenn., Alabama, Ill. during her childhood. We know not why they moved to these places but we know that some time after the organization of' the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints by Joseph Smith, they must have joined this church as we next find them in Nauvoo, Ill. with the saints and some of their temple work was done there.
Jemima had four brothers and three sisters, making a family of ten. While her family was living in Alabama she met Samuel Jefferson Adair and they were married 3 Dec. 1829. Samuel was the son of Thomas Jefferson Adair and Rebecca Brown. He was one of 11 children.
Samuel and Jemima's first born was a boy born in 1830 in Alabama and the second son also arrived in Ala. in 1833 and was given the name John Milton. He was followed by a daughter, Rebecca Frances in 1835 and a pair of twins, George Washington and Pamelia born in 1837.
After the twins were born the family moved to Miss. and Jemima and Samuel were blessed with two more sons, Samuel Newton born 1839 and Rufus Columbus born in 1844. The last of the children of Jemima and Samuel arrived in this world while the family was temprarily camped at winter quarters with the first of the saints to travel Westward, and on the trip to the west.
These babies were given the names of Jemima Catherine and Ezra Taft Benson.
When the Latter Day Saints in Feb. of 1846 were forced to leave Ill. by their enemies they commenced their exodus from Nauvoo toward the Rocky Mountains, the advance companies after traveling 145 miles established a temporary settlement at place they called Garden Grove, I now in Decater Co. Iowa, where they put in grain for the benefit of the following companies. Leaving a few families behind to farm and make improvements, the majority of the people continued Westward, among them Jemima and Samuel and their children, Samuel's father and his family and Jemima's parents and their children. A sister of Samuel married William Richie and this family lost three of their children while in Nauvoo, Ill. The Adair, Richie and Mangum families all inter-married and all came to Utah about the same time.
On the 18 of May 1846, Pres. Young and the others in the company arrived on the middle fork of the Grand River at the place that Parley P. Pratt (who had been sent ahead of the main company to explore) had named Mt. Pisgah.
It was late May when the companies camped here, and finally a settlement was formed. This became a town and resting place for my ancestors and was known on Iowa maps as a village and post office named Pisgah.
When this settlement was made the entire country was a vast wilderness of prairies, with grassy rolling hills and groves of timber.
It was here also that Samuel got his Patriarchal blessing and it was here that misfortune came that must have seemed almost unbearable to these brave pioneers.
Jemima's mother and Samuels mother could no longer endure the hardships of their lives and left this world for a kinder existence. Then Samuel's youngest sister and Jemima's and Samuel's oldest son, William Jefferson also passed away along with their oldest daughter Rebecca Frances, and they were laid to rest with their grandmothers.
As was mentioned earlier, it was about this time that the two youngest children of Jemima arrived. The girl, Jemima lived to womanhood, she was born in 1846 while the family was in route to Utah. The last a boy they named Ezra Taft Benson was born 25 April 1848 and he and his mother both passed away before the family could gather together their meager belongings and continue on their journey.
They were buried there in the burying ground along with those loved ones who had gone before. Jemima's husband, her father and Samuel's father took their three motherless families on to Utah where they helped to establish communities, build churches and have left their mark in history.
Ref: Early church records; gen. library in S.L.C. Ut.; Utah Gen. and Historical Mag.; Personal knowledge and Family records; Early Deseret News, 9-26, 36 page 5; L. D. S. Temple records."

BIRTH:
1. Date and place per website of Paul Price http://www.softcom.net/users/paulandsteph/gtp/ancestors.html 2 Jan 2002: 14 Oct 1809 in Warren Co., Ohio.

2. Date and place given in Ordinance Index.

3. I have discovered two new items that create a bit of a puzzle concerning our ancestor Jemima Mangum who was the daughter of John Mangum (of the Rev. War) and the wife to our Samuel Jefferson Adair.
First, for a number of years I had heard rumors of an LDS patriarchal blessing possibly given to her in the Spring of 1846 after the LDS Saints had fled that previous winter from Nauvoo. With the help of the LDS Church Archives, I was able to find it. She was at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, and it was approximately two years thereafter that she dies and is buried at the same place. Here is a transcript of her church blessing:
"Camp of Israel Pisgah near the Head Waters of Gran River. A Blessing by John Smith Patriarch upon the head of Jemima Adair daughter of John & Nancy Mangum born Ohio Sept. 14, 1809.
"Sister Jemima I lay my hands upon thy head in the name of Jesus Christ & place upon thee a Father's Blessings inasmuch as thou hast no father thou art entitled to all the blessings of the new & everlasting covenant. Thou are a daughter of Abraham & lawful heir to the Holy Priesthood which shall be conferred upon thee in due time in common with thy companion in the House of the Lord which shall be built upon the Mountains & exalted above the Hills where all nations shall flow as the Prophets have spoken & thou shalt live to see Peace established upon the Earth and mob violence ended forever. Thou shalt have faith to heal the sick in thine house in the absence of thy companion & to hold thy children in life untill they are old. The destroyer shall have no power in thy habitation. Thou shalt be able to redeem thy fathers back to the days of Noah on to where they died in the Gospel by the help of thy companion & assist him in redeeming him & to be exalted in due time to inherit a kingdom & a dominion that shall never pass away but continue to increase untill thine offspring are as numerous as the land of the sea shore & they shall not be exceled by any in the House of Israel. Thou shalt live to see the closing scene of this generation the curtains of Zion extended over the land of America. This is thy blessing with every desire of thine heart inasmuch as you are patient & abide in the truth. Every word shall be fullfilled for I seal it upon thee by the authority of the Priesthood & I seal you up to Eternal Life. Even so amen. J. L Smith Recorder. May 26, 1846."
As is the practice then and now, the recipient of the blessing provides their birth date, location, and parents. Note that she names her mother as "Nancy" Adair and not Rebecca Adair as we have always had. The birth date and place of 14 Sep 1810 in Ohio is consistent with the same date that Jemima's widowed husband Samuel provides in a church marriage sealing 9 May 1853 at the Endowment House in Salt Lake City.
John Mangum had at least three wives with Rebecca being the last. According to the marriage record, John and Rebecca Knowles were married 19 Jan 1809 in Warren Co., Ohio. They were both of Eaton Township in that County. Rebecca had been married before to James Knowles, hence her name of Rebecca Knowles in the marriage record. According to records in the temple she was born 10 Oct 1785, so she would have been age 24. With Rebecca John Mangum had eight children with the youngest Lucinda saying in her memoirs that her mother's name was "Rebecca Canada Knowles." Canada is probably the maiden name and is most likely a variation on Canida or Kennedy. Rebecca joins the LDS church, but dies at Winter Quarters, Nebraska in 1847. Clearly her name was not Nancy as Jemima states in the patriarchal blessing. We have never seen the name Nancy used in regards to Rebecca and I don't believe Nancy is a dimunitive form for Rebecca (i.e. Polly for Mary, Anna for Hanna, etc.)
Now the second part of the mystery lies with the actual marriage record itself, which has just become digitized and can be viewed on line at Family Search with a search of "John Mangram" and "Rebecca Knowles" in Ohio. The ministers or justices of the peace who performed the marriages would right them on a slip of paper and sent them into the county. We can actually look at that piece of paper. I have attached it to this email. Here is the rub: There are two entries on the piece of paper. Generally there is only one entry per paper. Both marriages are by the same justice of the peace and evidently he neglected to report one marriage and thus submiited it in conjunction with the other. The first entry is for an unrelated couple and is dated 1 Sep 1809. The second entry is for our couple and is dated 19 Jan 1809. It is very possible that the justice wrote 1809 rather than 1810 for our couple, otherwise why would they be backward. It was almost three weeks into a new year and he had 1809 on the brain from the entry he had just wrote. So there is a good possibility that the marriage was really 19 Jan 1810, which would be four months after our Jemima Mangum was born.
Some other thoughts:
-If 1809 was correct for the marriage as we have always assumed, then Jemima would have been born one week shy of exactly nine months from the marriage date. This is possible, but does seem a bit unlikely.
-The name Jemima is more in line with John's second wife Jemima/Gemima Goggins/Goggans/Coggins. A very possible scenario could be that the second wife died in conjunction to Jemima's birth in Sept. and John chose to name the new baby in her remembrance. John of course would have had 3 children from his first marriage and 2 from his second with the youngest being about 6 years old. There would be a desire to remarry quickly.
-One published secondary source indicates this second wife's name as Gurnine Coughlin which is surely a variant on Jemima Coggins. Gurnine/Jemima may be more likely to have a diminitive form of Nancy (subject to more research on names).
-We can't rule out that there may be actually another wife between Jemima Goggins and Rebecca Canida named Nancy ___. We could assume Nancy ___ died in childbirth when our Jemima was born. The last child for whom we have a record of John and Jemima Goggins is Mary Mangum in 1804 - so there is a gap of five years before our Jemima is born. Of course there could very well have been an unreported child for John and Gemima Goggins whom we have no record that died in the the interim years (birth records were not kept in this time period in frontier Ohio) and Jemima Goggins would then be our Jemima's mother.
We have always figured we have to follow the Canida line back, but this may no longer be the case depending on how we interpret the above. I have previously done some research into the Goggans - they have some memorable history in the Revolutionary War and are in South Carolina in conjunction with Mangums.

MARRIAGE:
1. There are two varying dates: date shown at the 1853 temple sealing is "3 Dec 1829 at Pickens, Co., AL" and Samuel Adair was doing the ordinance first hand. There is a second sealing shown in "1864," temple unstated, that says "23 Dec 1829 in Pickens Co., AL." Presumably Samuel also was a participant in the second one as well.

DEATH:
1. Alternate death date of 30 or 31 Sep 1848 also indicated.

BURIAL:
1. See website for photos and data on Mt. Pisgah Mormon Settlement including names on cemetery memorial.

2. Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, Burial Monument, south side:
Rebecca Adair
William P. Adair (s/b William Y. Adair)
Lane Ann Mangum
Jemima Mangum Adair
Wm. Jefferson Adair

PHOTO:
1. FHL film 2056024 "George Addison Mangum Collection" has a photo type family group sheet for John Mangum's family including a grainy photo supposedly of Gemima Mangum which I have scanned and have in the computer. I question its authenticity since she died in 1848 at Mt. Pisgah. I think this is too early for general popular photography and I think Samuel and Gemima were too far into the frontier for such.

SOURCES_MISC:
1. FHL film 2056023-2056026, especially film 5 which contains Mangum-Adair materials. Title is "George Addison Mangum's Genealogical Collection" which is his lifetime work donated to library in 1998; he was born in Utah in 1922, of Blackfoot, ID and is perhaps a brother to Ivey Mangum Hale. Brief summary includes: 2056023, item 1, book of remembrance; item 2, surname index of changes and volumes; item 3, Person materials; 2056024, items 3 thru 6 and 2056026, Mangum/Adair materials. Included are many family group sheets of sidelines and downlines, many of them unconnected.

2. The book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale. The article on Samuel and Gemima duplicates information already noted above and is not recopied here.

3. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed.

4. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007 and also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com). Includes family group sheet from Ancestral File.

ACTION:
1. Verify Ohio marriage licenses against marriage returns to determine who is Jemima's mother Nancy and when the actual marriage occurred in 1809 or 1810. 		Mangum, Jemima Catherine (I1840)
 
3880 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per "California DAR Ancestry Guide" by the California State Society of the National Society of the DAR, 1976: Daughter of John Mangum, Revolutionary War private from South Carolina: "Lucinda, b. Jul 20, 1826; m. James Richey."

2. Per 21 Feb 2002 website : Third Hundred, Jedediah M. Grant, Captain; Departed June l7, 1847; Second Fifty; Willard Snow, Captain; Arrived October 4, 1847; Second Ten, Thomas Thurston, Captain:
Richey, Lucinda Mangum
Born: 20 July 1825 in Carelton [Carrollton], Pickens, Alabama
Daughter of John Mangum and Rebecca Canada
Married to James Richey
Died: 23 February 1903 in St. Johns, Apache Co., Arizona"
[Alternate sources confirming above information: Pioneers of 1847, Easton, S.; Temple Index Bureau]

3. Ordinance index has alternate birthplace listed as Springville, Saint Claire, Alabama. This looks to be erroneous since her father in his pension request as quoted in the Delta Hale's book specifically stated: "In 1815 I came to St. Claire County, Alabama where I stayed until about 1823 or 1824. Then I removed to Pickens County, Alabama where I have lived ever since and now live."

4. Censuses:
1830 US: Pickens Co., Alabama, pages 111-112. The first three related families are all on the same page, the next four related families are on the next page, and James Adair (with son Joseph) is on p. 129:
Thos. Peeks, males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1.
John Mangum, males 5-10:1; 10-15:2; 15-20:1; 60-70:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1.
Cyrus Mangum, males 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 15-20:1.
Saml. Carson, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1; 80-90:1.
Saml. Adair, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1.
Thos. Adair, males 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1.
Daniel Clark (next door), males 0-5:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 20-30:1.
James Adair, males 0-5:2; 15-20:1; 20-30:2 (Joseph b. 1806); 60-70:1; females 15-20:1; 20-30:2; 60-7-:1; no slaves.

1840 US: Northern District, Itawamba Co., Mississippi, related families from full survey of county census:
P. 136a: Samuel Adair, males 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 30-40:1. No slaves listed.
P. 144a: John Mangum, males 15-20:1; 70-80:1; females 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1. No slaves listed.
P. 150a: Joseph Adair, males 30-40:1; females 20-30:1. No slaves listed.
P. 156a: Thomas Adair, males 20-30: 1; females 0-5: 1; 15-20:1. No slaves listed.
P. 157a: William Mangum, Jr., males 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1. No slaves listed.

1860 Census for Washington, Washington, Utah, enumerated 27 Jul 1860, page 1035 indicates house #1287 and family #1111 (Samuel Adair, Thomas Adair, Wesley Adair, James Richey, Geo. W. Adair, James Mangum, John Mangum, Valentine Carson, John Price, William Mangum, Cyrus Mangum, Samuel N. Adair are all listed as neighbors):
James Richey, 38, Farmer, $150 real estate, $650 personal property, AL.
Lucinda, 34, AL.
Ja's M., 12, UT.
Lucinda C., 8, UT.
Josh B., 5, UT.
Rebecca, 3, UT.

1880 US: St. Johns Village, Apache, Arizona, FHL film 1254036, (National Archives Film T9-0036), p. 28D:
James Richey, farmer, age 58, b. AL, father b. SC, mother b. unknown.
Lucinda Richey, age 54, wife, b. AL, father b. VA, mother b. PA.
James Morina Richey, farmer, son, age 32, b. UT.
Charlotte Richey, House keeping, dau., age 29, b. UT.
J.B. Richey, Farmer, son, age 24, b. UT.
Ruth R. Richey, dau., age 22, b. UT.
Emily Richey, dau., age 19, b. UT.
Ellan Jane Richey, dau., age 15, b. UT.
Susan Richey, dau., age 13, b. UT.
1900 US: St. Johns, Apache, Arizona, p. 12A:
Lucinda Richey, Jul 1826, widow, m. 44 years, 9 total children with 6 living, Alabama, VA, PA, housekeeper. [Living next door to son J.B. Richey.]

5. From Don and Carolyn Smith from one of three part writings of Samuel Newton Adair. [When asked who has the original of this, Carolyn referred me to Becky Hamblin [bhamblin79@hotmail.com] to try to locate the original of this; Becky in turn believes Collins Chapman in Mesa may have it since Collins' mother is the granddaughter who hand wrote it for Samuel. It has not yet been located by Becky. The following is one of the three parts [see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full quotation]: "Luna, New Mexico, October 7, 1919. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I know about my mother's folks. My grandfather's name was John Mangum and he married Rebecca Noles, so my grandmother's name was Rebecca Mangrum, my grandfather Mangum was a revolutionary soldier with General Morgan (one of his minute men.) He was taken prisoner with a lot of other men by the british soldiers and they set them on a log and split their heads open, all but my grandfather's and he had some kind of varmint skin cap on and that and the skull stopped the force of the sword and it glanced off and cut his ear nearly off and they turned him lose. He married after the war was over as stated above. Their children are: Cyrus Mangrum, Joseph Mangrum, John Mangrum, William Mangrum and James Mangrum. The daughter's names were: Jeney Mangrum, Gemima Mangrum, Rebecca Mangrum, and Lucinda Mangum. They were all my uncles and aunts. Joseph Mangrum married Emiline Hanner, William married Aunt Sally Adair, John married Aunt Mary Ann Adair, James Mangrum married Jane Clark, my father's niece. I don't know who uncle Cyrus Mangum married. Jeney Mangrum married George Crawford, Gemima Mangrum married Samuel Jefferson Adair, my father. Rebecca Mangrum married Joseph Adair, my father's cousin. Lucinda Mangrum married James Richey, my father's nephew."

PHOTOS:
1. Photo on file of James and Lucinda Mangum Richey taken from the booklet cited below of Susan Sherwood Arnett.

BIOGRAPHY:
1. Major autobiography with lots of references to Mangums, Richeys, and Adairs and their history by James Richey [see his notes for transcription] speaks of his wife and her family: "Lucinda Mangum Richey Born: July 20, 1826, Carrollton, Pickens County, Alabama; Died: February 23, 1903, St Johns, Arizona; Her father: John Mangum Sr.; Her Mother: Rebecca Canada Knoll [Note: Canida Knowles]. John Mangum was a Revolution War soldier, fought under Gen. Morgan and wounded at the Battle of Cow Pens." Also the following passage: "...an then went to ittena mba county in the state of mississippi to see our friends an when wee got their our friends had all gone to nau voo wee then persued our jorney to eastport on teni see river wee suffered much on this journey as wee slep on the ground almost every nite for wee did not have much means an wee wanted to save what wee had to help our fath er an mother away from nauvoo to the valies of the mountains for this was our business to raise means to help us away from the sean of moboeriy fire an blood wee arrived in nauvoo early in the spring soon after our arrival our connexion irrived also they had traveled all winter an had suffered much from exposeure the women haveing to travel much of the way on foot wadeing in snow an in mud some times alimost nee deep i went out an met them about too miles from nauvoo an stayed with them over nite next morning they moved into town i took the liberty of walking with a young lady by the name of lucinda mangum into town as i had bin aquainted with her in the south our sperits seem to be congenial an wee was soon after married by eldersamuel adair she told mee after wee was married that when i was in her neighbourhood preaching the gospil an prejudice was very strong in the minds of the people that she then formed an attachment for mee an had made up her mind if she eaver married any person it would be mee soon after i was married i crost the mississippi river an started west wee stopt on the desmoin river an worked for some provishions wee also stopt on pore river an workt a while wee then tray eled on to pisga here i was taken down sick an was neare unto death but finally i got beter an my wife was takeen down sick an was very low for a long time but fi nally recovered i stayed at pisga tel late in the fall..."

2. Biographical info per the book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 610, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale [see book for photos of husband and wife]: "Lucinda Mangum, the eighth child of John Mangum and Rebecca Canida Knowles, was born July 20, 1826 in Carrolton, Pickens Co., Alabama. She married James Richey March 25, 1846 in Nauvoo, Ill. He is the son of William Richey and Margaret Adair, born on Aug. 13, 1821 at Richens, Alabama. He died Aug 7, 1890 at Ft. Wingate, McKinley Co., New Mexico. She died on Feb. 23, 1903 at St. Johns, Apache Co., Arizona. James Richey lived in polygamy having three wives, Lucinda being his first wife. Lucinda and James had nine children:
a. James Moroni Richey, b. 16 Apr 1848, SLC, UT.
b. Lucinda Charlotte, b. 28 Oct 1851, Manti, SanPete, UT.
c. John William, b. 26 Mar 1854, Manti, UT; d. 29 Oct 1854, Manti, UT.
d. Joseph Benjamin, b. 8 Sep 1855, Manti, UT.
e. Rebecca Ruth, b. 19 Oct 1857, Manti, UT.
f. Margaret Emily, b. 22 Sep 1860, Washington, UT.
g. Erastus, b. 21 Jan 1862, St. George, UT; d. 23 Sep 1863, St. George, UT.
h. Elenor Jane, b. 11 Aug 1864, Washington, UT.
i. Gemima Susana, b. 29 Apr 1867, Washington, UT.

3. Biographical info per the book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, pp. 610, 611, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale: "History of Lucinda Mangum, by Mary A. Chapman Richey [their daughter-in-law]. Lucinda Mangum Richey was born July 20 1826 at Carrolton, Pickens, Co., Alabama. She married James Richey March 25, 1846 in Nauvoo, Illinois and came west with the pioneers of 1847, living first in Salt Lake City, Utah. James Richey was then called to Manti to help settle the community there. Sister Richeys's grandfather was called as Stake President with James Richey as one of his counselors. James was called to Washington to raise cotton because they came from the South. The Richeys helped build the St. George Temple. Grandmother Richey was a very kind and gentle woman. She helped take care of the sick. They then moved to St. Johns, Arizona, as they were having the chills and fever in 1880. The whole family would be down at once. They were seeking a healthier place and had intended to come down on the Gila. When they got as far as Joe City, Apostle Woodruff was at Snowflake, and he called the Richey family to St. Johns because they had a sawmill with them. Here they built the first house from the lumber produced in the lumber mill. Grandmother Richey was always so sweet and kind, and everybody loved her. They raised a fine family of faithful Children. She was 70 years old when she died. Her husband had been dead two or three years when she died. They were both buried in St. Johns, Arizona. They raised seven of their nine children to maturity. Her oldest daughter, Charlotte, went to Salt Lake City to study to become a midwife."

4. Biographical info on this individual's father per the book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 7-16, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale: "John's second wife died, and he was again left a widower. Following her death he moved to Warren County, Ohio, later changed to Clinton County. It was here that he met his third wife, Rebecca Knowles. The were married Jan. 19, 1809 at Lebanon, Warren County, Ohio. (Marriage Licenses of Warren County, No. 1 and 2, p. 30.) Eight children were born to John and Rebecca. In later life he appeared in court to claim his veteran's pension and gave the following statement regarding his places of residence: 'I was born in Mecklenburg County, Virginia on the 19th of Jan 1763, informed by my mother when I was eleven years old, I had it in a book from the time I entered the service. Until 1805 I resided in Newberry District, So. Carolina. In 1805 I moved to Warren County, afterwards Clinton County, Ohio where I resided until 1811. In 1811 I removed to Giles County, Tennessee where I stayed until 1815. In 1815 I came to St. Claire County, Alabama where I stayed until about 1823 or 1824. Then I removed to Pickens County, Alabama where I have lived ever since and now live.' (Package 370, Vol. 3, Veterans Bureau, National Archives, Washington, D.C.) While living at Warren Co., Ohio, John and Rebecca had a daughter, Gemima, born on Sep. 14, 1809. Two children were born after they moved to Tennessee. These were William on Christmas Day 1811 at Murray or Maury, Tennessee, and Rebecca on Aug. 10, 1814 at Giles, Tennessee. Another two children were born at St. Clair, Alabama. These were John, Jr., born June 10, 1817 and James Mitchell, born Jan. 6, 1820. Another son, Joseph, was born about 1822. The record of his birth date, place and picture are not available to date. A daughter, Jane was born July 14, 1824 at Maury, Tennessee, and their last daughter, Lucinda, was born July 20, 1826 at Carlton, Pickens County, Alabama..."

5. Excerpts concerning the family histories of the Adair, Mangum,and Richey families from the book "A History of the St. Johns Arizona Stake," 1982, by C. LeRoy and Mabel R. Wilhelm. All three families were intermarried and it was James Richey who first introduced the Mormon Church to the combined families in Alabama and Mississippi in the 1840's:
Chapter 36, The People, Part I, The Settlers: "…The Eastern Arizona Stake was to include all settlements of northern Arizona with headquarters at Snowflake. In 1879 Apostle Woodruff made a call for missionary families to settle in the new towns. The Territory of Arizona was not yet free from renegade Indians and outlaws. Cattle and horse thieves still roamed at large. Men from the Indian Missions and nearby towns were sent in to settle temporarily and make secure the new lands until permanent families could arrive… They settled three miles below San Juan and called the new settlement Salem… The brethren proceeded to erect a bowery from the greasewood which was abundant in the area. The bowery was constructed in one day, but was well done and afforded good protection against the spring winds. On March 7 [1880] the first meeting was held in the Bowery. The dedicatory prayer was given by Brother James Richey… The James Richey Company was on its way to the Gila Valley when a message came from the Church asking them to take their sawmill and locate as near the town of Salem as possible. Leaving Nevada in the fall of 1879, they did not arrive until the spring of 1880. A son was born to William and Charlotte Richey Sherwood before they arrived. James Richey, patriarch, was the leader of this large group. He became the first justice of the peace in the new settlement and witnessed the signing of the deed which gave the Mormons the land in and about St. Johns. Lucinda, his wife, became the first Relief Society President. William Sherwood and his younger brother, John F., had owned and operated several sawmills in Nevada and were well-seasoned lumbermen. They set up their sawmill, The Little Giant, east of where the town of Vernon is now located. The brothers were valued members of the new settlement-active in town and church affairs. Ruth Richey Sherwood, wife of John F., and a devoted church member, was an excellent cook and a friend to all children. Will's wife, Charlotte, after the early death of her husband, raised a family of seven, one boy and six girls, and became one of the most valued nurses and midwives of St. Johns... Moroni and Benjamin Richey were in their father's company. A scarlet fever epidemic took the lives of the wife and two children of Benjamin. He then married the lovely Alice Platt, sister of Dr. Will Platt. Benjamin, who did almost a lifetime of work in the Sunday Schools of St. Johns, was a man with extensive knowledge of English and American literature. He had dramatic talents and with his sister, Susan, laid the foundation of dramatic entertainment in St. Johns. After Alice's death, he married Eliza Jane Prather who raised a fine family of five boys and one girl. Susan Richey married Aurthur Tenney, brother of Ammon M. Tenney. The Tenneys were, for many years, contributors to all literary and dramatic pursuits in the town, now all live elsewhere… Joseph. Boeman Patterson had met the winsome Emily Richey while working with her father in Nevada. He arrived late in 1880 to claim Emily for his bride. Theirs was the first Mormon wedding in Salem and was held in the Spanish building which afforded only a dirt floor for the square dances performed. Joseph was a high councilor, served as ward clerk, and filled a mission in Great Britain. Emily, gay and entertaining, was a most gracious hostess. She was a counselor in the first Primary organization at Salem and served thirty years as a counselor in the Stake Relief Society with Ella S. Udall as president… The Richeys, who held song bees in almost every home in town, were soon producing such plays as 'Ingamar', 'Pizzarro', and 'Carpenter of Rowen'. Here the town's appreciation for the best in literature and drama was laid… In the summer of 1880 the town of Salem was given a post office, but it was withdrawn and located at San Juan. At this time the name was officially changed to St. Johns… Mary Ann Chapman was just twelve years old when she came to St. Johns with her father. In 1888 she married James Moroni Richey, oldest son of James Richey. He had been the first boy baby born in Salt Lake Valley after the saints arrived there and had come to St. Johns in 1880. Moroni Richey was a man strictly honest in all his dealings. He read much and taught the Gospel to his children. He had heard his parents give firsthand accounts of the life and works of the Prophet Joseph smith. He remembered these truths and taught them to his children and others. He died in 1930. Mary Ann was but sixteen when she married Moroni, but her fine qualities of love, faith and patience were as marked at that age as they are now at seventy-five. She served in both ward and stake primary in earlier years. Today she is a student of the scriptures and a most faithful church member. Her life's hobby has been the raising of beautiful flowers… Times for the settlements on the Little Colorado grew no better. There were years of drought. The over-grazed ranges would not feed the many cattle. There was not enough water for the farmers of St. Johns and the Meadows… In the spring of 1885 President John Taylor issued a tithing order for $1,000 and $1,087 more was collected in Utah stakes to help the settlers of St. Johns buy food and seed for the new crop. Much trouble arose over land claims. Only squatter rights had been obtained from the Barths. In 1884 there were attempts at jumping claims on some of the best lots in town… Samuel Newton Adair and Helen Genett Brown came to Concho, Arizona in 1880 from Washington, Utah, with their seven children. Later they moved to Nutrioso, and then to Luna, New Mexico. They were cattle people and ranchers. Their children were born later. The Adairs left their mark in the St. Johns Arizona Stake and many of their descendants are contributing to its growth and well being today… In 1884, while the St. Johns trouble was at its peak, 102 families were called from Utah for the specific purpose of bolstering the hard-pressed settlers… They arrived at a time when things were about as bad as they could get. The 'Hash Knife' cowboys, the St. Johns Ring, and other lawless elements were bent on driving the Mormons out of the Territory. The settlers had to arm themselves at all times, even taking their guns with them to church. To make a living under these circumstances was almost impossible. While some of the men were at work, others were left to stand watch over the women and Children…"

6. Pioneer Trail Travel per Http://www.lds.org/churchhistory/library:
A. Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel, 1847–1868. Jedediah M. Grant - Willard Snow Company (1847). Departure: 19 June 1847 Arrival in Salt Lake Valley: 4 October 1847 Company Information: 160 individuals were in the company when it began its journey from the outfitting post on the Elkhorn River about 27 miles west of Winter Quarters, Nebraska.
James Richey (25)
Lucinda Mangum Richey (20)
B. Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel, 1847–1868. Source of Trail Excerpt: Richey, James, Autobiography [n.d.], 4-5.
Trail Excerpt: "...Soon after i was married i crost the missi[ss]ppi river and started west[.] wee stopt on the desmoin [Des Moines] river and waited for some provistions[.] wee also stopt on fore river and workt a while[.] wee then traveled on to pisga[h.] here I was taken down sick and was neare unto death but finally i got beter and my wife was takeen down sick and was very low for a long time but finally recovered[.] i stayed at pisga[h] tel late in the fall when mee and my brother in law Joseph mangum moved to winter quarters on the missouri river whare I stayed tel spring[.] while we ware in ioway [Iowa] my brother benjamin left is [us] and went on to council bluffs[,] whare entered the mormon battallion and went to calafornia [California] whare he died and thus i was deprived of a friend that was neare and deare to mee
my wifes mother died at winter quarters from being exposed in traveling in an inclemant season of the year[.] i stayed at winter quarters tel spring and then started with the first camp for the vall[e]y of the mountains whare i arrived with my family after a long and tegious [tedious journey]—i arrived in salt lake vally in october in the year 1847[.] i left my fathers family at winter quarters on the missouri river whare they lived tel the spring of forty eight when they started for salt lake vally and joined mee in the fall of the same year[.] when they left my father started on a mishion [mission] to texas leeveing his mother at winter quarters[.] he filled his mishion and returnd to winter quarters and emigrateed to the val[l]ies in the year 50 [gran…] and ther[e] died of colerry [cholera]"

BIRTH:
1. See research notes and biography above.

2. Obituary states 20 Jul 1826 near Pickensville, Pickens, AL.

3. The only reference to John Mangum's possible involvement in the famous Battle of Cowpens is from a notation in the Journal of James Richey, who was John's son-in-law. The following is provided per email dated 26 Jun 2014 from Preston Richey , who has spent considerable time in transcribing the Journals. I include it here since it gives some dates concerning Lucinda. Preston states:
"References to John Mangum's Revolutionary War experience occur on two pages of James Richey's Journals. In each case, that is the only thing on the page.
Page 243:
"Lucindia Mangum (Richey)
Was born July 20, 1826, Pickens Co, Alabama
Died St. Johns, March 2
Her Father John Mangum, her Mother Rebecca Knoll
John Mangum was a revolutionary Soldier, fought under
Jeneral Morgan was wounded at
the Battel of the Cow Pens,"
[Note in the original, Morgan is written in over a strikeout. The words that are struck out are: "Marion (the Swamp Fox)" Also the entry seems to be made long enough after Lucinda died that he was uncertain as to the year and perhaps got the day wrong as well.]
Page 298:
"Lucindaia Mangums father was a Revolutionary Soldier
he joined the army when about 14 years he was one of Gen Morgans
famious Rifelman
Lucindia Mangum Richeys brothers and Sisters
are William Mangum, Rebecca Mangum Adair
this is Lucindia Wilknio[?] John Mangum, James
Mangum, also Joseph and Syrus"
My conclusion is that John Mangum was actually a rifleman, and that he served in the Little River Regiment which at times was under the command of General Daniel Morgan. But to say that he was one of General Daniel Morgan's famous riflemen is a little bit of a conflation that isn't really supported by the other information we had, particularly his sworn declaration.
Bobby Gilmer Moss told me that to be one of Morgan's riflemen you had to run a 100 yard course in under a minute. While running the course you had to fire at and break each of three clay pots that were off to the side of the course by perhaps 100 yards (he was unsure as to the exact distance). Sounds like a good test to me. Reloading a muzzle loader on the run and shooting accurately while out of breath would require extensive practice, good physical condition, and skill.
So I don't think John Mangum was at Cowpens. But the Massacre at Hayes Station was certainly a horrific experience."

3. Email dated 20 Aug 2020 from Preston Richey:
"I am rethinking Lucinda Mangum's birthplace due the following documents:
1) In my father's files I find a copy of what appears to be a page from a book on the Utah Pioneer Jubilee, July 24, 1897. I'm not sure if that is the name of the book. At any rate, Lucinda Mangum Richey is on page 145. It lists her residence, her birth, and the details of her arrival in the Salt Lake Valley. Her birth is listed as July 20, 1826 Carelton Pickens County Alabama.
2) I also find a photo copy of the original submission form. I think this is the most significant document. The handwriting on the form is not Moroni's. Given the timing and nature of the Pioneer Jubilee, I think the simplest explanation is that they went to Lucinda herself and asked her to fill out her information for the book that was going to be published.
3) Carrolton appears in James Richey's small, original journal, but it appears to have been added at a later date by James Moroni. Carrollton (two l's) appears in James Richey's large journal, and it was clearly added by James Moroni.
So my conclusion is that James Moroni, Lucinda's oldest child, thought that she was born in Carrollton, Pickens, Alabama. Since their lives overlapped by 55 years, he had plenty of time to ask her, and no doubt got that information from her. It also appears that when Lucinda was asked to give her information for the Utah Pioneer Jubilee, she gave Carelton as her birthplace.I think we ought to give her the benefit of the doubt and list her birthplace as Carrollton even though the property records don'tsupport it. Perhaps the specific record was lost, perhaps they were squatters, maybe they were renting--hard to say at this point.

MARRIAGE:
1. See research notes and biography above. Pioneer crossing info reports date as 28 Mar whereas Mangum book reports 25 Mar. Neither gives source. Modern tombstone for James Richey reports 28 Mar 1846.

2. 28 Mar 1846 per obituary.

DEATH:
1. See research notes and biography above. One report has a 1902 date but it appears to be unsupported whereas most other researchers consistently report 1903.

2. Obituary confirms 23 Feb 1903 date.

BURIAL:
1. Per Obituary.

OBITUARY:
1. Deseret News, Fri., 13 Mar 1903, p. 7: "Death of a Pioneer. Sister Lucinda Richey, one of Utah's pioneers, has passed into the great beyond. She was the daughter of John and Rebecca Mangum, and was born July 20, 1826 near Pickensville, Pickens county, Ala.; was married to James Richey at Nauvoo, Ill. March 28, 1846. She spent the winter of 1846 in Winter Quartes; started from there in the first company to cross the plains, and reached Salt Lake valley in October 1847. She and her husband were called to and settled in Sanpete valley in the fall of 1849, and remained there till the autumn of 1859, when they were called and went to Dixie. They left Dixie, in 1849 [typo, probably 1889], and upon reaching the first 'Mormon' colony in Arizona, Brigham City, were called to settle at St. Johns, Ariz., where she resided ever since, having served as president of the Relief Society for 12 years. She died at the home of her daughter, Mrs. J.B. Patterson, Monday, Feb. 23. The funeral services were held in the large assembly room of the stake academy on Feb. 24, being attended by a great number of friends and relatives. The speakers were Presidents E.N. Freeman and J.T. Lesueur, Patriarch H. J. Platt and Bishop C.P. Anderson, all of whom spoke in words of praise on her useful life and good character. She was the mother of nine children. There are also 54 grandchildren and four great grandchildren to cherish her memory and emulate her worthy example. Sister Richey has virtually been a 'pioneer' all her married life. She was especially successful in keeping up the unity of the family spirit, among her children and grandchildren, a success which might, with profit, be sought for by any Lattter-day Saint family. She was truly a good, noble, faithful soul, one of God's jewels, made bright and beautiful through the things she suffered. Her kind and gentle disposition, and cheerful manner were a ray of sunshine wherever she went. We shall miss her, one and all; but we feel that she has gone willingly to obey another of her Master's calls."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. FHL film 2056023-2056026, especially film 5 which contains Mangum-Adair materials. Title is "George Addison Mangum's Genealogical Collection" which is his lifetime work donated to library in 1998; he was born in Utah in 1922, of Blackfoot, ID and is perhaps a brother to Ivey Mangum Hale. Brief summary includes: 2056023, item 1, book of remembrance; item 2, surname index of changes and volumes; item 3, Person materials; 2056024, items 3 thru 6 and 2056026, Mangum/Adair materials. Included are many family group sheets of sidelines and downlines, many of them unconnected.

2. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed.

3. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007 and also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com). Includes family group sheet from Ancestral File and copy of Susan Easton Black's book on LDS Members.

ACTION:
1. Look for a potential marriage to a James Rouse after 1880. It is indicated by some that she have been also married to a James Rouse. Ordinance index in Mar 2002 shows a couple of sealings in progress but with date of marriage guessed as abt 1847, but this date looks incorrect due to info in 1880 census. Perhaps later? The John Mangum book by Delta Hale makes no mention of a second marriage. 		Mangum, Lucinda (I1386)
 
3881 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per "California DAR Ancestry Guide" by the California State Society of the National Society of the DAR, 1976: John Mangum, Revolutionary War private from South Carolina: "b. Jan 19, 1763, Mecklenburg Co. VA; m (1) Betsy Murdock (2) Gurnine Coughlin (3) Rebecca Knowles." children listed as "Infant (1st wife) b. ca 1801; d infant," "Cyrus (2nd wife), b. Jan 5, 1803; d. young," and from 3rd wife: Jemima, William, Rebecca, James Mitchell, Joseph, Jennie, and Lucinda.

2. Biographical info per the book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 7-16, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale: "Shortly after the Rev. War, John married Mary Murdock. Mary was known by the nickname of Polly to the family. Her father was Hamilton Murdock. The date of their marriage is not known. Three children were born to John and Mary. The oldest, James Mangum, was born Dec. 6, 1791 at Newberry, So. Carolina. The next Child, Nancy, was born Nov. 11, 1794, and the third Child, Elizabeth, was born on Christmas Eve in 1798. Both Nancy and Elizabeth were born in South Carolina, but the town is not known. John's first wife, Mary, died, and after a time he remarried, this time to Gemima Goggins. John's brother William, was married to Gemima's sister, Anna. These two couples were apparently quite close, as John was the administrator of William's estate following William's death. Copies of the wills of both William and Anna are in the possession of the author. Two children were born to John and Gemima. The oldest, Cyrus, was born Jan. 5, 1805 [probably typo for 1803] at Newberry. He went by the nickname of Russ. After he grew up he married and moved to Texas where he left a large posterity. The other child was born June 17, 1804. John's second wife died, and he was again left a widower."

3. From Don and Carolyn Smith from one of three part writings of Samuel Newton Adair. [When asked who has the original of this, Carolyn referred me to Becky Hamblin [bhamblin79@hotmail.com] to try to locate the original of this; Becky in turn believes Collins Chapman in Mesa may have it since Collins' mother is the granddaughter who hand wrote it for Samuel. It has not yet been located by Becky. The following is one of the three parts [see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full quotation]: "Luna, New Mexico, October 7, 1919. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I know about my mother's folks. My grandfather's name was John Mangum and he married Rebecca Noles, so my grandmother's name was Rebecca Mangrum, my grandfather Mangum was a revolutionary soldier with General Morgan (one of his minute men.) He was taken prisoner with a lot of other men by the british soldiers and they set them on a log and split their heads open, all but my grandfather's and he had some kind of varmint skin cap on and that and the skull stopped the force of the sword and it glanced off and cut his ear nearly off and they turned him lose. He married after the war was over as stated above. Their children are: Cyrus Mangrum, Joseph Mangrum, John Mangrum, William Mangrum and James Mangrum. The daughter's names were: Jeney Mangrum, Gemima Mangrum, Rebecca Mangrum, and Lucinda Mangum. They were all my uncles and aunts. Joseph Mangrum married Emiline Hanner, William married Aunt Sally Adair, John married Aunt Mary Ann Adair, James Mangrum married Jane Clark, my father's niece. I don't know who uncle Cyrus Mangum married. Jeney Mangrum married George Crawford, Gemima Mangrum married Samuel Jefferson Adair, my father. Rebecca Mangrum married Joseph Adair, my father's cousin. Lucinda Mangrum married James Richey, my father's nephew."

4. I have been in communication with Paula Haymon of Maryland who is a descendant of Jane Mangum and George Crawford. Paula is working on establishing Jane as the daughter of John Mangum and Rebecca Mangum. There is nothing but circumstantial evidence that is somewhat compelling. Many records show Jane married to Jedediah M. Brown, but there has never been any proof of this except for an undocumented note in the Mangum book by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale. On the other hand, the website has the county list of marriages of Itawamba County, Mississippi. Samuel Adair performed a marriage between her and George Crawford on 8 Jun 1841. Samuel would have been Jane's brother-in-law since he was married to Jane's sister Jemima. Jane Mangum and her husband did not follow all the other Mangums and Adairs to Iowa/Utah/Arizona. The 7 Oct 1919 written testimony of Samuel Newton Adair wherein he states Jeney Mangum, daughter of John and Rebecca Mangum married George Crawford, is the compelling link eliminating Jedediah Brown and adding George Crawford. Samuel would have been in a good position to have known this. As a side note, the names Jane and Jeney [Jenny] have long been accepted as interchangeable names for Jane. Paula's data is at the following Ancestry.com website: . She notes: "I have located a Cyrus Mangum whom I believe to be the son of John, in Pickens County, AL in 1840 and 1850, and Lavaca County, TX in 1860. I have the names of some of his children from these census records on my Ancestry.com site. I do not have the surname of his wife, however in 1850 and 1860 her first name is given as Lucinda. I began this search on him as my ancestor since Jane Mangum Crawford named a son John Cyrus. I wanted to determine if her father was Cyrus or John. Although most genealogies list Jane Mangum, daughter of John as married to a Jedediah Brown, I have a primary record for Jane Mangum's marriage to George Crawford in Itawamba County, MS in 1841. The Cyrus Mangum family [Kerry's note: Cyrus was John's son through his second wife Gemima Goggins.]:
Father: Cyrus Mangum, b: 1803 in South Carolina [Kerry's note: Newberry, Newberry, SC.]
Mother: Lucinda Unknown, b: 1812 in South Carolina
Children per Census of Pickens County, AL for 1850 and Census of Lavaca County, TX for 1860 US:
Mary Mangum, Sex: F Birth: 1830. MARRIAGE: John Turman, b: 1822 in Tennessee, married: 1850 in Pickens County, AL. (Logical conclusions: I have placed Mary Turman in Cyrus's family as they lived near each other in both 1850 and 1860. I am not certain that his daughter in 1830 census is Mary but, here is what I've found. The daughter in the "Under 5" category of the 1830 Pickens County, AL census would have been 20-24 years old in 1850. As she was the only child in 1830, some conclusions may be drawn. (1) Cyrus and Lucinda were probably married within the past year or two. (2) With no other children, this makes her probably under two, highly likely to be under one and born in 1830. (2) Therefore, her age in 1850 is most likely toward the low end of the 20-24 range and is most probably 20. On page 11a of the Pickens County, AL., 1850 census, one page away from the Cyrus Mangum family, are Mary (20, b. in AL) and John Terman (28 b in TN). In 1860 in Lavaca County, TX, on page 193, the family immediately above Cyrus Mangum is Mary and John Turman, ages 30 and 38 with birthplaces of AL and TN, respectively.)
David Mangum, Sex: M Birth: 1833
Elizabeth Mangum, Sex: F Birth: 1836
Warren Mangum, Sex: M, Birth: 1837
Nancy Mangum, Sex: F, Birth: 1840
Alaham Mangum, Sex: M, Birth: 1844
John Mangum, Sex: M, Birth: 1850"
Paula continues: "Although I am becoming increasingly convinced that my Jane is John's daughter, because 'accepted' genealogies have her married to the wrong man [Jedediah Brown] and born in the wrong place, I have to search all the possibilities. That is, I know that my Jane Mangum married in Itawamba County, that the only family of Mangums in Itawamba county are John's family. But as yet, I have no 'smoking gun', so to speak, to directly connect her to him, a will would be handy but does not appear to exist. [These comments were made by Paula before we found Samuel Newton Adair's testimony giving us confidence of the link of George Crawford and Jane.] So, I have been 'proving' the connection by disproving other possibilities, e.g., did a grand daughter come with them to MS, etc. and making associations, e.g., my Jane Mangum and George Crawford were married by Samuel Adair. Curiously, I can find no listing of children for the Mangum - Brown connection, nor can I find a Jedediah, or even a J* Brown in any pertinent census years. I have corresponded via e-mail with Dr. Palmer and he knows of no primary record for the Jedediah Brown marriage. It almost seems as though the Jedediah Brown information was asserted, without any accompanying proof, by a descendant of a collateral line who was trying to get into the DAR. As it wasn't important to the claimant's request for DAR membership, it went unchallenged. I certainly have a lot of information on her, and others, that is of the pass along type and I don't have proof for it yet. The only thing I can surmise for all these Jane Mangum incongruities is that there were three Jane Mangum's born about 1824 - 1826 time frame: one in Tennessee, one in South Carolina, and one in Alabama, John's daughter. The South Carolina Jane Mangum married an M. D. Brown. The Tennessee woman, Sarah Jane Mangum, was born in Hardin County, in 1826 and married Daniel Hitchcock. My Jane Mangum was born in May of 1825, in Alabama, as she reports on most every census. Of course she could have been born in TN while her mother was visiting there and was not aware of it. Curiously, again, Jane Mangum Crawford apparently claimed to one of her children to have been born in Scotland, who knows why, or at what time in her life. Looks like to me that all the Janes were 'stirred' together and came out as one person. Jane Mangum Crawford died in 1904 in Oklahoma. At least her tombstone has that date. If my Jane Mangum is John and Rebecca's daughter, any and all of her work would have been done as proxies, if that's the correct word, as she never became Mormon, but was, I think, a Baptist, as were most of the Crawfords. On searches that I have done for 'Jane Mangum' on familysearch.org, I have noticed that the only marriage that is listed that is from a primary source is the Crawford one, the Jedediah Brown info is not only not primary but and is very vague, e.g. anywhere from 1840-1854 and Tennessee to Alabama to Mississippi for the same event. That's piling on the suspicions for me. I don't have obituaries, but another Crawford cousin is sending photos of Jane's tombstone. I don't know quite why, again, but it has her name as Virginia Crawford. In all official records, she used Jane, not only her marriage but also census. I will ask if they know of any obituaries for them and start searching if they don't. Newspapers were few and far between in Indian Territory for Jane; George has a higher chance as he died in Arkansas. I will get a file split out for George and Jane. Here is their brief information:
Husband: George Washington Crawford, b: 1810 in North Carolina or South Carolina. Married 8 Jun 1841 in Itawamba, MS. Death: Aft. 1880 in Clarksville, Johnson Co, AR. George's father: Thomas Crawford, b: 1784 in VA.
Wife: Jane Mangum, b. May 1825 in Alabama. Death: 9 Nov 1904 in Beardon, Okfuskee County, OK.
Children:
Amanda Crawford, b: 1842 in Itawamba, MS.
Thomas Jefferson Crawford, b: 11 Sep 1845 in MS.
John Cyrus Crawford, b: Jun 1848 in Itawamba, MS.
Nancy Catherine Crawford, b: Mar 1850 in Itawamba, MS.
Flora C. Crawford, b: 1853.
Silas Crawford, b: Abt 1856.
Mary Jane Crawford, b: 1859.
William Jefferson Davis Crawford, b: 28 Apr 1861 in Choctaw Co., MS.
George Washington Crawford, Jr., b: 30 Apr 1864 in Calhoun Co., MS."

6. Censuses:
1830 US: Pickens Co., Alabama, pages 111-112. The first three related families are all on the same page, the next four related families are on the next page, and James Adair (with son Joseph) is on p. 129:
Thos. Peeks, males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1.
John Mangum, males 5-10:1; 10-15:2; 15-20:1; 60-70:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1.
Cyrus Mangum, males 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 15-20:1.
Saml. Carson, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1; 80-90:1.
Saml. Adair, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1.
Thos. Adair, males 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1.
Daniel Clark (next door), males 0-5:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 20-30:1.
James Adair, males 0-5:2; 15-20:1; 20-30:2 (Joseph b. 1806); 60-70:1; females 15-20:1; 20-30:2; 60-7-:1; no slaves.

1840 US: Pickens County, AL, p. 350a, all three families are within 8 households apart. Other relatives have moved on to Itawamba Co., Mississippi by 1840.
Cyrus Mangrum: males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:2; 5-10:1; 15-20:1; 20-30:1; female slaves 10-24:3; 24-36:1
Austin Huggins: males 0-5:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 30-40:1; females 50-60:1; no slaves.
Thos Peaks: 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 20-30:1; 40-50:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 20-30:1; 40-50:1; no slaves.

1850 US: Southern District, Pickens County, AL, p.11b, household 44:
C. Mangum, 47, farmer, $1000, SC.
Lucinda, 38, SC.
David, 17, farmer, AL.
Elizabeth, 14, AL.
Warren, 13, AL.
Nancy, 10, AL.
Alabama, 6, AL.
Wiley, 4, AL.
John, 7/12, AL.

1850 Slave schedules: Southern District, Pickens, Alabama, Cyrus Mangum:
Female, black, 30.
Male, black, 19.
Male, black, 4.
Female, black, 4.

1860 US: Hallettsville P.O., Lavaca County, TX, p. 193B, 13 Jun 1860, household 151:
Siras Mangum, 57, farmer, $3000, $4000, SC.
Lucinda, 49, housewife, SC.
David, 24, farm laborer, AL.

7. Email of Luella Mangum January 26, 2004:
"Cyrus Mangum's wife was Lucinda O'Daniel. Her parents were William O'Daniel and Mary Carolina Abercrombie. Mary Carolina was the widow of Benj. Williams. Both William and Mary C. were born in Laurens Co., S.C. She died in 1849 in Pickens Co. AL. He died 1838 in Pickens Co. Cyrus and Lucinda O'Daniel's children were: David (1833/36), James Warren Jan. 3, 1838, Nancy 1841, Lucinda "Alabama" 1844, Wiley C. 1846, Samuel 1848 or 9, John Abercrombie 1849 (Uvalde Records) m. Helen Steel 1884, William B. 1853 m. Darling Franks Rufus S. b. 1855. There were 3 other children, Permelia A., EDray, and Rhoda that were born from 1836-42 that died young. Cyrus d. 1862 is buried in the Old Moulton Cemetery in Moulton, TX. So is Lucinda."
"Cyrus is buried in my "Moore" family plot in Moulton, Texas. My husband and I were at a reunion for the Moore's/Winters/Crouch's and browsing the family fenced area. I am married to Richard Mangum and he discovered the tombstone. Being curious I went to Jacqueline M. Allen our family researcher (and she does document) to see what she knew. William O'Daniel c. 1775 married Mary Abercrombie as I said before. Their children were Mary, (she married William Moore), my line. Josiah Dial (M. Drucilla Maxwell), Rhoda (M. Abraham Bylers), Pamelia (m. Samuel Butler), Lucinda (m.. Cyrus Mangum), James (m Elizabeth Scallorn), Abercrombie (don't know). By Mary's first marriage she had Isabella Williams (m. Elijah Harris) and Benjamine Sherrill Williams (m. Edna Hitt)."
" Here is part of an article from an Uvalde book, p. 812, that Jackie sent me. J. A. Mangum - John Abercrombie Mangum, a descendant of the famous English general and proud to bear his name, was born in Pickens Co., Ala., March 20, 1849. His parents were Cyrus and Lucindia O'Daniel Mangum. Cyrus had inherited a large plantation from his father. He moved to Lavaca Co., Tx. in 1856 and operated his large farm there. They were staunch Methodists and supporters of the South. He, his son-in-law, John Calhoune Turman, and eldest son, David, enlisted in the Confederate Army. He came home to die of wounds and exposure in 1862. His wife and sons operated the farm until her death in 1880. At that time the family sold the property and all moved to Uvalde, buying adjoining ranches in both Uvalde and Zavalla Counties."

8. FHL book 976.185 V3p "Pickens County, Alabama Cemetery Records 1983," by the Pickens County Genealogical Society, 1984, p. 98, has burials of the following relations. Location is at the Shingles or Old Bethel Cemetery (on Haney Place near Carrollton). The O'Daniels are Lucinda's parents and the Mangums are some of her children:
Mary O'Daniels, wife of William O'Daniels, ___ 1767 -11/14/1844, age 77 yrs.
William O'Daniels, a native of S.C., one of earliest settlers of county, ___ 1775-3/24/1838.
Elizabeth Magum, d. 6/15/1853 age 18 yrs.
Permelia A. Mangum, d. 5/16/1834 age 2 yrs.
Ednay Mangum, d. 5/9/1844.
Rhoda J. Mangum, ___ 1842-4/18/1844.
The following names complete all names in this cemetery:
Elijah Harris, 4/4/1795-9/24/1878.
Isabella Harris, wife of Elijah Harris, 5/14/1796-9/27/1871.
Benjamin W. Stewart, d. 7/8/1832 age 16 mos.

9. Alabama Land Records source information: United States. Bureau of Land Management. Alabama Land Records. [database on-line] Provo, UT: Ancestry.com, 1997-. Original electronic data from: United States. Bureau of Land Management. Alamaba Pre-1908 Homestead & Cash Entry Patent and Cadastral Survey Plat Index. General Land Office Automated Records Project, 1996:
a. Name: CYRUS Mangum; Land Office: TUSCALOOSA; Document Number: 7218; Total Acres: 79.63; Signature: Yes; Canceled Document: No; Issue Date: January 04, 1831; Mineral Rights Reserved: No Metes and Bounds: No; Statutory Reference: 3 Stat. 566; Multiple Warantee Names: No; Act or Treaty: April 24, 1820; Multiple Patentee Names: No; Entry Classification: Sale-Cash Entries; Land Description: 1 E½NE HUNTSVILLE No 20S 15W 27.
b. Name: CYRUS Mangum; Land Office: TUSCALOOSA; Document Number: 17957; Total Acres: 39.885; Signature: Ye;s Canceled Document: No; Issue Date: September 2, 1839; Mineral Rights Reserved: No; Metes and Bounds: No; Statutory Reference: 3 Stat. 566; Multiple Warantee Names: No; Act or Treaty: April 24, 1820; Multiple Patentee Names: No Entry Classification: Sale-Cash Entries Land; Description: 1 SWSE HUNTSVILLE No 20S 15W 22.
c. Name: CYRUS Mangum; Land Office: TUSCALOOSA; Document Number: 20549; Total Acres: 39.885; Signature: Yes; Canceled Document: No; Issue Date: September 2, 1839; Mineral Rights Reserved: No; Metes and Bounds: No; Statutory Reference: 3 Stat. 566; Multiple Warantee Names: No; Act or Treaty: April 24, 1820; Multiple Patentee Names: No; Entry Classification: Sale-Cash Entries; Land Description: 1 NWSE HUNTSVILLE No 20S 15W 22.

10. LDS Family History Library book 976.185H2j "Early Settlers of Pickens County, Alabama," by James Dolphus Johnson, Jr, 1992, is a very helpful analysis of land holdings in the said county. It locates the associated families of Adair, Mangum, and Richey in close proximity to each other. The book provides an alphabetical listing of each land holder and the grant date, location, and size of their land holding, its location. This township is typical at 6 miles by 6 miles with each section being 640 acres or one square mile. There are a total of 36 sections arranged in a grid of 6 x 6 with number 1 being the top right with the count going right to left than dropping down one row and going left to right and so forth with no. 36 being the bottom right corner. I rearrange the following listing by survey township so that the associations can be seen in the various families:
A. Township 20, Range 15. The bottom center of this township incorporates the north part of the settlement of Carrollton. We also find "Hebron Church" in the township's center (sect. 16). On modern maps, Highway 35 travelling north of Carrollton rough splits this township east and west.
a. Samuel Adair has two properties. This is Samuel Jefferson Adair who goes to Utah:
i. S9 (Section 9), 9/30/1836, 40 acres (SE corner of SW 1/4 section).
ii. S15, 1/31/1836, 40 acres (SW corner of SW 1/4 section).
b. Joseph Adair has two properties adjoining each other. He is just north of Samuel Adair's first listed property and just west of James Adair's property. Joseph is Samuel Adair's cousin who also goes to Utah. James is most likely Joseph's father who does not go to Utah. Note also he also owns two other properties outside of this Township -- one with his father James and one individually (see B(a) and D(a):
i. S4, 11/21/1836, 40 acres (SE corner of SW section 1/4).
ii. S9, 9/26/1836, 40 acres (NW corner of NW section 1/4).
c. James Adair has two properties adjoining each other. He is just just east of Joseph Adair's property. James is most likely Joseph's father and he does not go to Utah with Joseph. Note also he also owns two other properties outside of this Township -- one with his son Joseph and one individually (see B(a) and C(a):
i. S3 and S4, 11/1/1837, 40 acres each adjoining each other (S3: SW corner of SW section 1/4; S4: SE corner of SE section 1/4).
d. Thomas Adair has one property which adjoins the separate property of Furley Clark and R.(Rebecca?) Adair who are his daughter and wife. Thomas and Furley do not go to Utah, but Rebecca does:
i. S20, 11/10/1835, 40 acres (SW corner of NE 1/4 section).
e. Furley Clark and R. Adair. This would be daughter and mother: Fairby or Pherrely Adair who married Daniel Clark and Rebecca (Brown) Adair, wife of Thomas Adair. The land adjoins Thomas Adair. Rebecca goes to Utah but "Furley" does not:
i S20, 11/28/1834, 160 acres (SW 1/4).
f. John Mangum. His family goes to Utah but he does not. This would be John Mangum "the Patriot." He is just south of Samuel Adair's land in S15. His land directly adjoins that of son William Mangum, son Cyrus Mangum, and son-in-law Austin Hudgins (marries Nancy Mangum). He is just northwest of land of another son-in-law Thomas Peeks (marries Elizabeth Mangum):
i. S22, 9/23/1834, 80 acres (N half of SW 1/4 section).
g. William Mangum, the oldest son John Mangum (the "Patriot") from his third marriage. William marries Sally/Sarah Adair and moves to Utah. His land adjoins the land of his father, his brother Cyrus, and of his bro.-in-law Austin Hudgins. Both pieces of his land adjoin each other. Note also he also owns another property outside of this Township (see E(a)):
i. S21, 7/1/1835, 40 acres (both this and the next piece form the S half of SW 1/4 section).
ii. S21, 2/20/1836, 40 acres.
iii. S22, 10/23/1834, 80 acres (W half of NW 1/4 section).
iv. Note that no date is given but he also is granted 80 in S14 of a separate township (T24, R3).
h. Cyrus Mangum, son of John Mangum (the "Patriot") from his second marriage. Cyrus does not go to Utah and he and his family are found in the 1850 US Census remaining in this same area; however, he eventually moves to Moulton, Lavaca, Texas where he dies. His land adjoins land of his father, his brother William, and of his bro.-in-law Thomas Peeks:
i. S22, 1/25/1836, 80 acres (W half of SE 1/4 section).
ii. S27, 2/27/1830, 80 acres (E half of NE 1/4 section).
i. Thomas Peeks, son-in-law of John Mangum (the "Patriot") and husband of Elizabeth Mangum, John's dau. from his first marriage. Thomas does not come to Utah and he remains in this area for the rest of his life. He is found here in the 1850 census and his wife alone in the 1860 census. His land adjoins bros.-in-law Austin Hudgins and Cyrus Mangum:
i. S27, 11/19/1835, 80 acres (I am unsure in which order the three parcels fit into the map; however, all the land is found in two spots on the map: 40 acres SW corner of SE 1/4 section and a L-shaped piece of 120 acres including W half of NE 1/4 and SE corner of NW 1/4).
ii. S27, 6/17/1836, 40 acres.
iii. S27, 9/4/1832, 40 acres.
iv. S21, 9/25/1844, 40 acres. (This is not land he owned but he acts as Trustee for Nancy E. Bryant, who does not appear related to him.)
j. Austin Hudgins, son-in-law to John Mangum (the "Patriot" and husband to Nancy Mangum, John's dau. from his first marriage). Austin and Nancy remain in the area for the rest of their lives and are found in the local censuses. He had several parcels of land all in close proximity to bros.-in-law Thomas Peeks, Cyrus Mangum, and William Mangum. Rather than trying to sort each parcel out on the map and aligning them to the following acquisitions (many of which added to existing land), I summarize his total holdings as follows: 160 acres NE 1/4 S28, 80 acres W half NW 1/4 S27, 80 acres W half SW 1/4 S27, 120 acres SE 1/4 S27 (SW corner of 40 acres in this 1/4 section owned by Thomas Peeks), 80 acres E half SW 1/4 S26, and 40 acres NE corner NE 1/4 S35:
i. S22 & 35, 2/20/1855, 120 acres. (Note author erroneously identifies this as Range 16, but maps show it correctly as Range 15.)
ii. S28, 2/20/1855, 80 acres.
iii. S26, 6/4/1832, 40 acres.
iv. S26, 2/25/1835, 40 acres.
v. S27, 2/27/1830, 80 acres.
vi. S27, 11/19/1835, 80 acres.
vii. S27, 8/3/1836, 40 acres.
viii. S27 & S28, 10/29/1836, 160 acres.
B. Township 19, Range 16. This township has the small town of Ethelsville at its center. Ethelsville is about 15 miles NW of Carrollton and closer to the Mississippi State line. We only find one family of interest as follows and this land is in addition to other land owned elsewhere:
a. Joseph and James Adair (joint owners). This is most likely Joseph and his father James. They both separately own land near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(b) and A(c) above). James also owns individually land in Township 21, Range 17 (see C(a) below) for which the date of grant is the same:
i. S34, 10/18/1834, 160 acres (NE 1/4).
C. Township 21, Range 17. This township has the small town of Pickensville on its Eastern boundary and the Mississippi State Line for its western boundary. Pickensville is about 11 miles W of Carrollton. The land borders the western shore of the modern lake Aliceville Lake. We only find one family of interest as follows and this land is in addition to other land owned elsewhere:
a. James Adair. This is most likely James, the father of Joseph. James also owns land near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(c) above) and Ethelsville in Township 19, Range 16 (see B(a) above):
i. S22, 10/18/1834, 80 acres (E half of NE 1/4). (Note this date is the same as the grant on the Ethelsville parcel.)
D. Township 22, Range 17. (The author identifies this Township erroneously as 20, but the land map confirms it as Township 22.) This township has the small town of Memphis, AL, on its center and the Mississippi State Line for its western boundary. Memphis is about 13 miles SW of Carrollton. The land borders the western shore of the modern lake Aliceville Lake. It is only about 5 miles south of Pickensville. We only find one family of interest as follows and this land is in addition to other land owned elsewhere:
a. Joseph Adair. This is most likely the son of James. Joseph also owns land near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(b) above) and Ethelsville in Township 19, Range 16 (see B(a) above):
i. S3, 10/18/1834, 80 acres (E half of SE 1/4). (Note this date is the same as the grant on the Ethelsville parcel.)
E. Township 24S, Range 3W. This township has the small village of Cochrane near its eastern boundary and the Mississippi State Line for its western boundary. It is about 18 miles southwest of Carrollton:
a. William Mangum. William is the son of John Mangum (the "Patriot"). This parcel is in addition to land William Mangum owned near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(g) above):
i. S14, no date, 80 acres (W half of NE 1/4).
F. Township 21 & 22, Range 16. Township 21 includes the eastern half of Pickensville on is western side. Township 22 would be the next township south of township 21. William Richey's property would be currently in Pickensville. Even though in the same county, the Richeys at this point of time were not in a township with any of the other associated families since they were about 8 miles away slightly southwest from the main grouping just north of Carrollton. William was of course married in 1820 to Margaret Adair, the daughter of Thomas and Rebecca (Brown) Adair. I do not include the physical locations of these parcels within the section in which they occur. The brother-in-law of William, Neal Tilletson who married Martha Richey, is also found in this county:
a. Robert Richey. Father of William, James, and David. Only William went to Utah along with Robert's wife Rebecca (Belton) who died on the trail to Utah:
i. S32 (TWP 21), 1/31/1825, 160 acres.
ii. S5 (TWP 22), 1/12/1825, 160 acres.
b. William Richey. He came to Utah:
i. S7 (TWP 21), 9/17/1833, 40 acres.
c. James Richey. He is found here in the 1850 Census with wife and two children:
i. S8 & S9 (TWP 21), 8/13/1833, 80 acres.
c. David Richey. He is found here in the 1850 Census with extensive family (Census entry may be misspelled as Didama Adair):
i. S7 (TWP 22), 12/31/1833, 40 acres.
G. Miscellaneous notes:
a. I looked for both Moses Pearson and any Carsons associated with the family and found no listings in this book.
b. There are other Adairs in Pickens County and they are listed in the book. They include Wyman (or Weyman) Adair with five parcels with date range of 1832-1834 in Township 20, Range 16, and in Township 21, Range 16. Also included is William Adair with one parcel dated in 1836 for Township 22, Range 14. These may be distant cousins of our Adairs, but not ones with which there is a documentary association at this time.
c. This study was undertaken with the goal of confirming the relationship of Joseph Adair with a father named James Adair as is established by Joseph Adair's LDS Patriarchal Blessing in which Joseph names his parents as James and Rebecca Adair. The close relationship found in these particular land records confirm this relationship especially since they also owned land together. There is one caveat, however, and that is that Joseph had a younger brother named Joseph Newton Adair who was born 11 Mar 1812 (Joseph was born 11 Apr 1806). There is the possibility that the James in the land deeds could be the brother and not the father, however, I don't believe this is the case. The 1830 US Census places James Adair and his family in Pickens County with him and his wife being aged 60-70. To be listed in the census he would have had to have had property. There is only one James Adair listed in the census and the younger James Newton Adair may be the male listed in the census that is age 15-20.

BIRTH:
1. Baptism in Ordinance Index notes exact date 5 Jan 1803 and d. 1861 with birth in "South Carolina." Work done in 1877 by William Mangum.

DEATH:
1. Date per Delta Hale's family group record and "Texas" per her Mangum Book. Ancestry.com also has one entry with same year but also mentions "Lavaca Co., Texas."

QUESTIONS:
1. An interesting dilemma is to in which order Mary (aka Polly) Murdock and Gemima Goggins were wives to John Mangum prior to his third and documented wife Rebecca Canida. I looked at my notes and can find no documented proof either way. Delta Hales, in her Mangum book, of course places Mary first and then Gemima second. She also lists John's first three children with Mary, then the next two with Gemima. I have similarly used Mary first and Gemima second. Here are some thoughts:
Delta seemed to have struggled a bit with this too. She lists Cyrus Mangum, who is generally supposed to be the first of two children born of the second marriage to Gemima, as having a birthdate of 5 Jan 1805. I have always thought she had a typo and it was meant to be 1803, but perhaps she did it deliberately. In either case it goes against two things, his half brother William Mangum when he did both Cyrus' baptism for the dead in early 1877 and then the endowment later mid-1877 at the St. George LDS temple gave the birthdate of 5 Jan 1803 consistently. William and his sister Rebecca Mangum Adair, both of the third marriage, did all the known siblings from the first two marriages of their father John Mangum. In each case, they had detailed birth dates for each of the siblings, which were then recorded into the temple record. Of course, William may have been in error; however, the second thing going for an 1803 date would be the 1850 Pickens Co., AL census and the 1860 Lavaca Co., TX censuses wherein he states his age respectively as 47 then 57. I am inclined to accept an 1803 date unless better documentation is later found. The deed below for Aug 1803, clearly shows Mary as the wife. Even Delta Hale shows the same deed information in her book - hence her moving Cyrus to an 1805 birthdate. She does not dwell further on Cyrus except to note he moved to Texas and had a large posterity. I think our research into Cyrus is more detailed than what Delta perhaps pursued. This leaves us with two logical scenarios:
Mary was the second wife, not the first. She would then be mother to Cyrus b. 5 Jan 1803 and to his sister Mary, b. 17 Jun 1804, instead of Gemima. In that case, Gemima would have then most likely been mother to the first three children generally ascribed to Mary: James, b. 6 Dec 1791; Nancy, b. 11 Nov 1794; and Elizabeth, b. 24 Dec 1798; (and possibly an undocumented infant b. and d. circa 1801). Of course whose children are whose depends when wife no. 1 died and John married wife no. 2.
Mary was indeed the first wife and Cyrus was her son (and possibly Mary also as a dau.) and Gemima was the second wife with either one dau. (Mary) or no children.
I do not know which is correct without further data input. I also note that for whatever reason, when doing the baptisms for the dead, Rebecca Mangum Adair, did "Gemima Gogins" first than "Mary Murdock". She then did half siblings Nancy, Elizabeth, and Mary in that order which was by age.
I also previously found a 1976 California DAR Ancestry Guide listing John's three wives as Betsy Murdock, Gurnine Coughlin, and Rebecca Knowles. And that Cyrus was from the second wife and born 5 Jan 1803. I am not sure who originally gave them that info, but it certainly does not help.
Currently I am going to only show the dilemma as a note in my database notes until further light and knowledge is obtained.

SOURCES_MISC:
1. FHL film 2056023-2056026, especially film 5 which contains Mangum-Adair materials. Title is "George Addison Mangum's Genealogical Collection" which is his lifetime work donated to library in 1998; he was born in Utah in 1922, of Blackfoot, ID and is perhaps a brother to Ivey Mangum Hale. Brief summary includes: 2056023, item 1, book of remembrance; item 2, surname index of changes and volumes; item 3, Person materials; 2056024, items 3 thru 6 and 2056026, Mangum/Adair materials. Included are many family group sheets of sidelines and downlines, many of them unconnected.

2. Info on family with Gemima and Mary per family group sheets submitted by Delta I.M. Hale, Rt. 1 Blackfoot, Idaho. She states source of Family records gathered from grand son Arnold Mangum, Gen. Soc. archives, index bureau, and Grace Knowles and J.P. Davidson of Richmond, Va., genealogists. For Mary's family, letters and books are mentioned belonging to him (John Magnum?) at McGill, Nevada.

3. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed.

ACTION:
1. Check death records in Lavaca Co., Texas. 		Mangum, Cyrus (I1253)
 
3882 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per "California DAR Ancestry Guide" by the California State Society of the National Society of the DAR, 1976: John Mangum, Revolutionary War private from South Carolina: "b. Jan 19, 1763, Mecklenburg Co. VA; m (1) Betsy Murdock (2) Gurnine Coughlin (3) Rebecca Knowles." children listed as "Infant (1st wife) b. ca 1801; d. infant," "Cyrus (2nd wife), b. Jan 5, 1803; d. young," and from 3rd wife: Jemima, William, Rebecca, James Mitchell, Joseph, Jennie, and Lucinda.
 		Mangum (I575)
 
3883 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per "California DAR Ancestry Guide" by the California State Society of the National Society of the DAR, 1976: John Mangum, Revolutionary War private from South Carolina: "b. Jan 19, 1763, Mecklenburg Co. VA; m (1) Betsy Murdock (2) Gurnine Coughlin (3) Rebecca Knowles." [Knowles surname is from Rebecca's first marriage.]

2. Major autobiography with lots of references to Mangums, Richeys, and Adairs and their history by James Richey [see his notes for transcription] speaks of his wife and her family:
a. "Lucinda Mangum Richey Born: July 20, 1826, Carrollton, Pickens County, Alabama; Died: February 23, 1903, St Johns, Arizona; Her father: John Mangum Sr.; Her Mother: Rebecca Canada Knoll [Note: Canida Knowles]. John Mangum was a Revolution War soldier, fought under Gen. Morgan and wounded at the Battle of Cow Pens."
b. "We started and my wife missed (?) the chills, the very next day. When we arrived at Winter Quarters it was late in season. We built a log cabin and then my brother-in-law and myself went to Missouri for supplies. We got a load of corn meal and pork. I was taken sick and had to be hauled home. After we got home Joseph Mangum took the cattle to the mouth of the Soldier to winter on the rushes. Sometime afterwards I went there on a visit and while there, there came a heavy snow and I started for home the next morning on foot and was two days and one night on the road. When I got home, my feet were badly frozen so that I was laid up in bed for quite awhile. While I was in this situation, my mother in law, (Rebecca Canida Knowles) who was living with us was taken sick and died from exposure in travelling so long a journey. She was buried in the graveyard at Winter Quarters."

3. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 8 Dec 2002.

4. Canida was often a variation of Cannady or Kennedy.

5. Censuses:
1830 US: Pickens Co., Alabama, pages 111-112. The first three related families are all on the same page, the next four related families are on the next page, and James Adair (with son Joseph) is on p. 129:
Thos. Peeks, males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1.
John Mangum, males 5-10:1; 10-15:2; 15-20:1; 60-70:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1.
Cyrus Mangum, males 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 15-20:1.
Saml. Carson, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1; 80-90:1.
Saml. Adair, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1.
Thos. Adair, males 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1.
Daniel Clark (next door), males 0-5:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 20-30:1.
James Adair, males 0-5:2; 15-20:1; 20-30:2 (Joseph b. 1806); 60-70:1; females 15-20:1; 20-30:2; 60-7-:1; no slaves.

1840 US: Northern District, Itawamba Co., Mississippi, related families from full survey of county census:
P. 136a: Samuel Adair, males 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 30-40:1. No slaves listed.
P. 144a: John Mangum, males 15-20:1; 70-80:1; females 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1. No slaves listed.
P. 150a: Joseph Adair, males 30-40:1; females 20-30:1. No slaves listed.
P. 156a: Thomas Adair, males 20-30: 1; females 0-5: 1; 15-20:1. No slaves listed.
P. 157a: William Mangum, Jr., males 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1. No slaves listed.

6. FHL book 976.185 H2p "Pickens County Alabama, History and Families," by Rose Publishing Co., P.O. Box 806, Humboldt, TN 38343, 1998, p. 102, has references to some of our family as indicated by an asterisk [*} that I have added with comments that follow. The church is between Carrolton and Pickensville:
"Big Creek Church.
A group of early settlers came together and requested a church be organized in this area between Carrollton and Pickensville in order to have a place to worship. Rev. Silas Dobbs and Rev. Charles Stewart met with the group to establish rules and regulations to constitute a Baptist church. They agreed to meet once per month, on Saturday, to transact all church business and on Sunday for a day of worship.
The founding members were Notley Gilmore, John Mangum*, Charles W. Nalls, Samual Adair*, Robert McVey, Mathew Gilmore, Mary Jane Jones, Anna Hiespeth, Rebecca Mangum*, Jermiah Mangum*, Nancy Huggins*, Alcey Johnson, Rebecca Adair* and Pheobe Clark*. They were declared a regular number of members of the church and entitled to all privileges of the gospel church and its to be known as Big Creek Church on January 10, 1829.
The building was a wood frame with wood shutters. There was no way to heat the church during cold weather. Many times services were not held because of the cold weather and heavy rains.
Membership grew rapidly for many years until the Baptist church was organized in Carrollton, and other churches in the areas close by. Both black and white members worshiped together through the late 1860s. The church was divided by a partition in half for the black members to worship with their own pastor until they were able to build their own place of worship.
As time passed, the church membership grew...
The membership became smaller and smaller. The members were moving away and going to other churches. The final church record was on December 1891...
The church was located on Highway 86 West about six miles from Carrollton, Alabama. There is not a building there, but the church cemetery is on the right of the highway, very overgrown and unkept, tombstones falling down and scattered. Many of Pickens County early pioneers are buried there."
*My comments as to relatives:
John Mangum - the Patriot, 1763-1843.
Samual Adair - Samuel Jefferson Adair, 1806-1889. Samuel marries John Mangum's daughter Jemima.
Rebecca Mangum - most likely John Mangum's wife Rebecca Canida, 1785-1847.
Jermiah Mangum - no idea who this may be; there is no known Jeremiah Mangum to date in the family. May be a bad transcription for Jemima Mangum, but there are none known with this surname at the time since John Mangum's dau. Jemima had married Samuel Jefferson Adair many years before.
Nancy Huggins - John Mangum's daughter Nancy, 1794-1877, who married Austin Hudgens.
Rebecca Adair - most likely Rebecca Brown, 1784-1846, who married Thomas Adair and was mother to Samuel and Phoebe on this list.
Phoebe Clark - Samuel Jefferson Adair's sister, Fairby, 1809-1836, who married Daniel Clark.
Photos of the Big Creek Missionary Baptist Church are found in another book, FHL 976.185 H2h "The Heritage of Pickens County, Alabama," by Heritage Publishing Consultants, Inc., PO Box 67, Clanton, AL 35046, 1999, pp. 58-59. The church existed until 1931 and some time after 1942 the old church either fell down or was torn down. Burial date from the early 1830s to 1934.
FHL book 976.185 V3p "Pickens County, Alabama Cemetery Records 1983," by the Pickens County Genealogical Society, 1984, lists the burials in "Big Creek Cemetery". None with the surnames of the above are shown here except for "Frank F. Hudgins, Co. D. 41st Al. Inf, CSA (no dates)." Frank was most likely Austin and Nancy Hudgen's son.

BIOGRAPHY:
1. Received from Don and Carolyn Smith, 2003; this seems to be a compilation of various family histories:
"Rebecca Canida Knowles Mangum, Third Wife of John Mangum." Rebecca Canida was born in England [see research note above showing three children in 1880 show their mother born in Pennsylvania] on the 10th of October. There is some discrepancy as to the year of her birth. One record indicated that the year was 1785, another 1787, and still another in 1790. The location of her birthplace is not known. She was the daughter of James Canida and Abigall (maiden name is unknown). Rebecca had one son from her first marriage, Jesse Knowles. As mentioned in John Mangum's history, she was the mother of eight of John's children. The history of these children appear later in the book. Little is known of the life of Rebecca until her husband, John's death in 1843. Following his death she lived in Fulton, Mississippi until 1846. In the fall of 1844 a missionary of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, James Richey, was in Fulton, Mississippi [refer to James autobiography for full account]. Some of Rebecca's children heard his teachings were favorably impressed. Three of the family, Gemima, John and James Mitchell became members. The strong desire of the early members of the Mormon Church to gather at the Central Stake of Zion was felt in Mississippi. Rebecca and all her children except Jane moved to Nauvoo, Illinois. They apparently traveled by land during the winter of 1845 and 1846. Upon her arrival in Nauvoo, her youngest daughter, Lucinda, married the missionary, James Richey [see photo with article], who had brought the gospel to her family. The Illinois mobs were at this time forcing the Latter-day Saints (Mormons) from their homes in Nauvoo. Soon after the marriage, probably in January or February of 1846, Rebecca accompanied her daughter and new son-in-law along with other relatives as they too left Nauvoo. The extreme cold of the winter was hard on the travelers, as their only shelter was their wagons and what wagon covers or tents they were able to carry with them. Rebecca was fortunate that her son-in-law had a team and wagon. Those less fortunate were forced to travel on foot, carrying on their backs their only earthly possessions. That spring and summer were spent at the second camping area of the Mormons, Camp Pisgah. Here they built a log cabin to provide some shelter from the elements. This was beyond the frontier of that day, yet close enough to the frontier settlements that they could return to obtain provisions. Rebecca's son-in-law made such a trip to the settlements of Missouri to obtain food for the next winter. Late in season of 1846 they moved father west to Council Bluffs, Iowa where they again built a log cabin and prepared to spend the winter. The traveling and exposure proved too much for Rebecca and she died Feb. 23, 1847 at the age of 60. Her grave is in the Winter Quarters Cemetery. During this time James Richey was laid up with frozen feet."

2. From Don and Carolyn Smith, three part writings of Samuel Newton Adair. [Carolyn referred me to Becky Hamblin [bhamblin79@hotmail.com] to try to locate the original of this; Becky in turn believes Collins Chapman in Mesa may have since Collins' mother is the granddaughter who hand wrote it for Samuel]. The following is one of the three parts [see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full quotation]: "Luna, New Mexico, October 7, 1919. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I know about my mother's folks. My grandfather's name was John Mangum and he married Rebecca Noles, so my grandmother's name was Rebecca Mangrum, my grandfather Mangum was a revolutionary soldier with General Morgan (one of his minute men.) He was taken prisoner with a lot of other men by the british soldiers and they set them on a log and split their heads open, all but my grandfather's and he had some kind of varmint skin cap on and that and the skull stopped the force of the sword and it glanced off and cut his ear nearly off and they turned him lose. He married after the war was over as stated above. Their children are: Cyrus Mangrum, Joseph Mangrum, John Mangrum, William Mangrum and James Mangrum. The daughter's names were: Jeney Mangrum, Gemima Mangrum, Rebecca Mangrum, and Lucinda Mangum. They were all my uncles and aunts. Joseph Mangrum married Emiline Hanner, William married Aunt Sally Adair, John married Aunt Mary Ann Adair, James Mangrum married Jane Clark, my father's niece. I don't know who uncle Cyrus Mangum married. Jeney Mangrum married George Crawford, Gemima Mangrum married Samuel Jefferson Adair, my father. Rebecca Mangrum married Joseph Adair, my father's cousin. Lucinda Mangrum married James Richey, my father's nephew."

BIRTH:
1. Cemetery record below indicates age 60 at time of death in 1847 making a birth year of 1787 reasonable. Month and day is traditional among several LDS group sheets; however, it appears to be undocumented. Endowment record information given by her daughter as noted below indicates; "b. 10 Oct 1785, d. Feb 1847, md. John Mangum." I use the latter source.

2. US census for 1880 for children Lucinda, Rebecca, and William list mother's birthplace at Pennsylvania. Lucinda in 1900 uses Pennsylvania. Traditionally most people have listed undetermined location in England. Some other undocumented family group sheets use alternative birthplace of Boydton, Mecklenberg, Virginia. Daughter Jane in 1880 gives another variant of South Carolina. I use Pennsylvania since the source seems to be the best so far even though it is secondary.

MARRIAGE:
1. James Knowles. Some Ordinance Index entries tentatively reference James Knowles abt 1806 of Boydton, Mecklenburg, VA. No documentation of first name or marriage is given. A better source is the temple work done for their son Jesse Knowles in 1877 by William Mangum, his step-brother which states Jesse was born 8 Feb 1805 in South Carolina. William in 1877 probably had better information than we do presently. About 1804 in South Carolina appears to be a more educated guess for the marriage.

2. Biographical info per the book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 7-16, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale: "John's second wife died, and he was again left a widower. Following her death he moved to Warren County, Ohio, later changed to Clinton County. It was here that he met his third wife, Rebecca Knowles. The were married Jan. 19, 1809 at Lebanon, Warren County, Ohio. (Marriage Licenses of Warren County, No. 1 and 2, p. 30.)"

3. From the following website http://www.co.warren.oh.us/genealogy/Marriages1803-1834-Grooms%20%20M-Z.htm "Warren County Genealogical Society, Warren County, Ohio; Marriage Records, 1803-1834 - Grooms Index, M-Z": MONGRAM, John; KNOWLS, Rebecca, year 1809, p. 30.

4. Family Search accessed 22 Nov 2011 has an actual image of the marriage record. It reads: "State of Ohio, County of Warren. Maried John Mangram to Rebecca Knowles both of Eaton Township, January the 19th 1809. Gre'y Dakin, Justice of the Peace."

DEATH:
1. Deseret News newspaper, Sat., 26 Sep 1936, p. 5, has an article about about the LDS monument at Winter Quarters Cemetery showing Rebecca Mangum, d. 23 Feb 1847. Also same information is in the book by Susan Easton "Inscriptions on Tombstones... LDS Burial Grounds," which gives as its source the article by Andrew Jensen in Deseret News, 26 Sep 1936, p. 5. The actual citation is entitled "The Tragedy at Winter Quarters" and is a chronological account on a daily basis from various sources of events at Winter Quarters. It reads for Feb. 1847: "Tuesday, Feb. 23. Rebecca Mangum (aged 60 years) wife of John Mangum, died." Copy on file.

2. Http://www.lds.org/churchhistory/library: Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel, 1847-1868
Source of Trail Excerpt: Richey, James, Autobiography [n.d.], 4-5.
Trail Excerpt: "...Soon after i was married i crost the missi[ss]ppi river and started west[.] wee stopt on the desmoin [Des Moines] river and waited for some provistions[.] wee also stopt on fore river and workt a while[.] wee then traveled on to pisga[h.] here I was taken down sick and was neare unto death but finally i got beter and my wife was takeen down sick and was very low for a long time but finally recovered[.] i stayed at pisga[h] tel late in the fall when mee and my brother in law Joseph mangum moved to winter quarters on the missouri river whare I stayed tel spring[.] while we ware in ioway [Iowa] my brother benjamin left is [us] and went on to council bluffs[,] whare entered the mormon battallion and went to calafornia [California] whare he died and thus i was deprived of a friend that was neare and deare to mee
my wifes mother died at winter quarters from being exposed in traveling in an inclemant season of the year[.] i stayed at winter quarters tel spring and then started with the first camp for the vall[e]y of the mountains whare i arrived with my family after a long and tegious [tedious journey]-i arrived in salt lake vally in october in the year 1847[.] i left my fathers family at winter quarters on the missouri river whare they lived tel the spring of forty eight when they started for salt lake vally and joined mee in the fall of the same year[.] when they left my father started on a mishion [mission] to texas leeveing his mother at winter quarters[.] he filled his mishion and returnd to winter quarters and emigrateed to the val[l]ies in the year 50 [gran…] and ther[e] died of colerry [cholera]"

BURIAL:
1. Rebecca is in the Mormon Pioneer Cemetery at Winter Quarters next to the LDS temple and visitors' center. Avard Fairbanks, the famous sculptor of the Angel Moroni on LDS temples, created a beautiful bronze-sculpted Honor Roll of many names upon which her name is inscribed. Also in book by Susan Easton Black of Tombstone Inscriptions at LDS Burial Grounds. Confirmed with the Mormon Trail Visitors' Center (402-453-9372). Record states: Rebecca Mangem, wife of John Mangem, died 23 Feb 1847 at the age of 60. They indicate there are no other Adairs nor Mangums in this cemetery. See website www.avardfairbanks.com and www.signaturebooks.com/excerpts/avard.htm for other Fairbanks sculptures including several at this cemetery. The most famous is the "Winter Quarter Grieving Parents over an Infant's Praire Gravesite." I have visited the gravesite 8 May 2007 and found that there is a grandson Beely Mangum on the plaque. There is now also a LDS temple on the burial grounds as well as a Visitor's Center across the street.

ACTION:
1. Do early census search for Canidas in Pennsylvania or otherwise look for Canidas in Penn. Try also the name variation of Kennida or Kennedy.

2. Do marriage search for Knowles and Canida in South Carolina. 		Canida, Rebecca (I1846)
 
3884 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per "California DAR Ancestry Guide" by the California State Society of the National Society of the DAR, 1976: Son of John Mangum, Revolutionary War private from South Carolina: This individual not listed with rest of family.

2. Censuses:
1830 US: Pickens Co., Alabama, pages 111-112. The first three related families are all on the same page, the next four related families are on the next page, and James Adair (with son Joseph) is on p. 129:
Thos. Peeks, males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1.
John Mangum, males 5-10:1; 10-15:2; 15-20:1; 60-70:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1.
Cyrus Mangum, males 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 15-20:1.
Saml. Carson, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1; 80-90:1.
Saml. Adair, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1.
Thos. Adair, males 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1.
Daniel Clark (next door), males 0-5:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 20-30:1.
James Adair, males 0-5:2; 15-20:1; 20-30:2 (Joseph b. 1806); 60-70:1; females 15-20:1; 20-30:2; 60-7-:1; no slaves.

1850 US: Dist. 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 137b, dwelling and family 1190, neighbor with Arta Emaline [Hannah] Mangum:
John Mangum, 32, AL.
Mary, 26, AL.
Frances, 7, IA.
Martha, 2, IA.

1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return:
Mangum: John 24, Mary A. 27, Frances 7, Martha 5, Joseph E. 0. Also in household is Elen Bardsley 23. [Note next door neighbors are the Thomas/Mary Adair and William/Sarah Mangum families. Note also that John Mangum marries Ellen polygamously in 1853 in Utah. The Samuel Adair {with Samuel's daughter John/Permelia Holden family next door to him} is also listed but half the census away in a different part of the county. No other Adairs, Mangums, nor any Richeys listed in census.]

1860 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, enumerated 27 Jul 1860, page 1035 indicates house #1288 and family #1112 (Samuel Adair, Thomas Adair, Wesley Adair, James Richey, Geo. W. Adair, James Mangum, John Mangum, Valentine Carson, John Price, William Mangum, Cyrus Mangum, Samuel N. Adair are all listed as neighbors):
Jn'o Mangum, 43, Herdsman, $150 real estate, $275 personal property, AL.
Mary A., 36, AL.
Ellen, 40, Eng.
Joseph, 9, IA.
John, 8, Iowa.
George, 6, UT.
Lucinda, 6, UT.
Cyrus, 4, UT.
Harny, 4, UT.
Mary A., 2, UT.
Caroline, 5/12, UT.

1870 US: Kanab, Kane, Utah, p. 2 of 2, family 9 (next door to brother):
John Mangrun, 50, farmer, NY.
Marian, 48, keeping house, NY.
Joseph, 19, UT.
John, 18, UT.
George, 16, UT.
Syrus, 13, UT.
Abigal, 11, UT
Caroline, 9, UT.
David, 8, UT.
Ellen, 3, UT.
Mary, 16, UT, sernt. (Servant? In reality, this would be John's Indian wife since she appears with his last name.)

1880 US: Can't find after a very thorough full computer-aided search using the LDS Family Search online 1880 census. Checked all spellings and included NM, UT, AZ, NV, ID. Probably living in remote uncounted area of Arizona at time of census.

3. "List of Participants in Mountain Meadows Massacre," Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah, Call# MS 6743:
a. Handwritten list found in the bottom of a Pioneer's Family Trunk: "On the ground aiding or consenting to killing over 120 on Aug. or Sept. 14th or 15th, 1857"; list has 25 names but only of surnames alphabetically between A and K with "George Adair, Farmer" listed.
b. A second, typed list: "Those who were involved with warrants issued by Judge John M. Cradelbaugh, March 1859"; list has 64 names many of which are duplicates of the handwritten list. Includes: "Samuel Adair, George W. Adair, John Mangum, James Mangum." Of the 64 names, 48 are from Lee, and 16 from Cradelbaugh. Cradelbaugh issued warrants for 38 men. So many men were involved from the surrounding area, coming and going, that an accurate list is impossible. In addition to the Mormons some 300 Indians participated.

4. Oct 2002, I emailed this file to the Pipe Springs National Historical Monument since John was one of the farm managers of this Historical Site. Brochure of Pipe Springs is in his file.

5. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 24 Nov 2002. Database ":ag500" notes the "Mississippi Rev. Soldiers," p. 202, printed by DAR, notes Ellen Bardsley as a second wife to John Mangum.

6. Children of John and Mary Adair Mangum on the memorial marker at Mt. Pisgah Cemetery on the Mormon Trail in Iowa: William Perry Mangum, b. 9 Oct 1841 in Itawamba Co., Mississippi, and d. 1847 at Mt. Pisgah. Lane [Laney] Ann Mangum, b. 6 Jan 1846 in Chicasaw County, Mississippi and d. 1847 at Mt. Pisgah.

7. Per email of Jan. 4, 2003, I queried Will Bagley as to a couple of the items in regards to the events of Mountain Meadows Massacre. He is the controversal author of "Blood of the Prophets. My question and his response: Q. In regards to Geo. W. Adair: Did you ever develop any linkage between him and the Adairs of Arkansas from the same vicinity as the MMM victims? A. I've never established ANY connection whatsoever between the Arkansans and the participants in MMM. Lee Oertle of Beaver tried for years to make such a connection by writing families all over the country and apparently never succeeded. Q. Any idea of the reason behind the very large bail amount set for him? If I recall rightly, it was second only to Lee himself. Judging from your book, he was probably with Lee at the outset and may have been considered an important witness to Lee. A. Hard info on GWA was very elusive and often baffled me. Lee denounced "Adair's lies," but what were they? Perhaps if we had the justice dept. files for the case - if they ever existed - we could answer your question, but I'd have to guess they used the bail amount to try to pressure those under indictment to turn states' evidence. Dame, who was the key to the case, had the largest bail, $20K. Q. Your book does not mention at all anything of James Mitchell Mangum and John Mangum, both older very close relatives of Geo. Adair and also participants at MMM. Do you have any information on any Mangum MMM involvement from your files? A. The only place I found them was in John D. Lee's journals, where they sometimes appear in connection with George W. Adair.

8. From Don and Carolyn Smith from one of three part writings of Samuel Newton Adair. [When asked who has the original of this, Carolyn referred me to Becky Hamblin [bhamblin79@hotmail.com] to try to locate the original of this; Becky in turn believes Collins Chapman in Mesa may have it since Collins' mother is the granddaughter who hand wrote it for Samuel. It has not yet been located by Becky. The following is one of the three parts [see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full quotation]: "Luna, New Mexico, October 7, 1919. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I know about my mother's folks. My grandfather's name was John Mangum and he married Rebecca Noles, so my grandmother's name was Rebecca Mangrum, my grandfather Mangum was a revolutionary soldier with General Morgan (one of his minute men.) He was taken prisoner with a lot of other men by the british soldiers and they set them on a log and split their heads open, all but my grandfather's and he had some kind of varmint skin cap on and that and the skull stopped the force of the sword and it glanced off and cut his ear nearly off and they turned him lose. He married after the war was over as stated above. Their children are: Cyrus Mangrum, Joseph Mangrum, John Mangrum, William Mangrum and James Mangrum. The daughter's names were: Jeney Mangrum, Gemima Mangrum, Rebecca Mangrum, and Lucinda Mangum. They were all my uncles and aunts. Joseph Mangrum married Emiline Hanner, William married Aunt Sally Adair, John married Aunt Mary Ann Adair, James Mangrum married Jane Clark, my father's niece. I don't know who uncle Cyrus Mangum married. Jeney Mangrum married George Crawford, Gemima Mangrum married Samuel Jefferson Adair, my father. Rebecca Mangrum married Joseph Adair, my father's cousin. Lucinda Mangrum married James Richey, my father's nephew."

9. The book "A Comprehensive History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," by B.H. Roberts, 1930, various quotes about the Mountain Meadows Massacre:
P. 174, footnote 18: Judge Cradlebaugh claims that while at Cedar City he 'was visited by a number of apostate Mormons,' who gave him 'every assurance that they would furnish an abundance of evidence in regard to the matter, as soon as they were assured of military protection.' 'While there,' he also said, 'I issued warrants on affidavits filed before me for the arrest of the following named persons: Jacob [Isaac C.] Haight, president of the Cedar City stake; Bishop Johmn M. Higbee, and Bishop John D. Lee [Lee never was a Bishop…], Columbus Freeman, William Slade, John Willis, William Riggs, ___ Ingram, Daniel McFarlan, William Steward, Ira Allen and son, Thomas Cartwright, E. Welean, William Halley, Jabez Nomlen, John Mangum, James Price, John W. Adair, ___ Tyler, Joseph Smith, Samuel Pollock, John McFarlan, Nephi Johnson, ___ Thornton, Joel White, ___ Harrison, Charles Hopkins, Joseph Flang, Samuel Lewis, Sims Matheny, James Mangum, Harrison Pierce, Samuel Adair, F.C. McDulange, William Bateman, Ezra Curtis, and Alexander Loveridge. (Congressional Globe, 37th Congress, 3rd Session, Appendix, p. 123)."
P. 178: "Later when some of the accused were before the secular court, and Lee was tried and found guilty, Sumner Howard, the prosecuting attorney, in closing his plea in the case against Lee, said: 'He had had all the assistance any United States official could ask on earth in any case. Nothing had been kept back, and he was determined to clear the calendar of every indictment against any and every actual guilty participator in the massacre, but he did not intend to prosecute any one that had been lured to the Meadows at the time, many of whom were only young boys and knew nothing of the vile plan which Lee originated and carried out for the destruction of the emigrants.' (Second Lee trial, 1876. Court Record, also Deseret News of Sept. 27th, 1876.)

10. FHL Film 2456: "Early LDS Church Membership Records for Nutrioso, Arizona": Record of the Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Nutrioso Ward, St. Johns Stake of Zion. Page 12 entries:
1. John W. Mangum; father: John Mangum; mother: Mary A. Adair; b. 31 May 1852 at Pautowadto [Pottawattamie] Co., Iowa; blessed 11 Jun 1852 by John Mangum; first baptism: 1861 by Jas. Ritchie; first confirmation: 1861 by Jas. Ritchie; ordained Elder Jan 1874 by Allin Smithson; rebaptism: Jan 1876 by S. John Nuttle; reconfirmation: Jan 1876 by Jacob Hamblin; received 23 Dec 1883 from St. Johns; removed to Pahreah, Utah.
2. Martha A.S. Mangum; father: Thos. W. Smith; mother: Susan Rennels; b. 26 Jan 1849 at Pautowadto [Pottawattamie] Co., Iowa; blessing by Thos. W. Smith; rebaptism: 1877 by J.W. Wilkins; reconfirmation: 1877 by T.W. Smith; received 23 Dec 1883 from St. Johns; removed to Pahreah, Utah.
3. Martha A. Mangum; father: John W. Mangum; mother: M.A.S. Mangum; b. 30 Jun 1873 at Pahreah, Kane, Utah; blessing 8 Jul 1873 by John Mangum; first baptism: 30 Jun 1882 by Jno. W. Mangum; first confirmation: 30 Jun 1882 by J.W. Wilkins; received 23 Dec 1883 from St. Johns; removed to Pahreah, Utah.
4. Mary F. Mangum; father: John W. Mangum; mother: M.A.S. Mangum; b. 1 May 1873 at Pahreah, Kane, Utah; blessing Jun 1876 by Levi Stewart; first baptism: 18 May 1884 by J.W. Mangum; first confirmation: 18 May 1884 by J. W. Mangum; received 23 Dec 1883 from St. Johns; removed to Pahreah, Utah.
5. John William Mangum; father: John W. Mangum; mother: M.A.S. Mangum; b. 17 Jul 1879 at Pahreah, Kane, Utah; blessing Aug 1879 by J.W. Wilkins; received 23 Dec 1883 from St. Johns; removed to Pahreah, Utah.
6. Marion Mangum; father: John W. Mangum; mother: M.A.S. Mangum; b. 27 Aug 1883 at Walnut Grove, Apache, Arizona; blessing 23 Dec 1883 by Benj. Noble; received 23 Dec 1883 from St. Johns; removed to Pahreah, Utah.
Page 20 entries:
No numbering but this group together:
Cyrus Mangum; father: John Mangum; mother: Mary Ann Adair; b. 26 Jun 1856 at Nephi, Juab, Utah; blessing 4 Jul 1856 by John Mangum; first baptism: June 1867 by R. Jo??k; first confirmation: Jun 1867 by Oscar Taylor; ordination as Elder 29 Jan 1879 by D. Cannon; rebaptism: 1876 by J. Benting(?); reconfirmation: 1876 by L.?. Nuttall.
Unity Mangum; father: R. Alexander; mother: Jane Ried(?); b. 24 Feb 1855 at Big Cottonwood, Salt Lake, Utah; first baptism: Apr 1863 by R. Alexander; first confirmation: Apr 63 by P. Collins.
Elizabeth Ann Mangum; father: Cyrus Mangum; mother: Unity Alexander; b. 2 Mar 187? at Kanab, Kane, Utah, blessing 12 Jan 1880 by John Mangum.
Cyrus Mangum; father: Cyrus Mangum; mother: Unity Alexander; b. 6 May 1880 at Pahreah, Kane, Utah; blessing 18 May 1880 by J.D. Wilkins.
Mary Jane Mangum; father: Cyrus Mangum; mother: Unity Alexander; b. 15 Oct 1882 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; blessing 23 Oct 1882 by Cyrus Mangum.
[Kerry's note: the page appears to continue with more names for this family but I neglected to copy the bottom of the page.]

11. FHL film 2056023 "George Addison Mangum Collection" has a written history of Joseph Eslem Mangum, the son of John and Mary, written by Joseph's daughter. It also has her history. I have a copy on file, but do not transcribe it here since it is a generation removed from my database.

BIOGRAPHY:
1. Biographical info per the book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, pp. 255-257, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale [see book for photos of him and his wife Mary Ann]: "John Mangum, the son of John Mangum and Rebecca Canida Knowles, was born June 12, 1817 in Springfield [typo for Springville?], St. Clair Co., Alabama. He married Mary Ann Adair, the daughter of Thomas Jefferson Adair and Rebecca Brown. She was born July 5, 1822 at Pickens Co., Alabama and died May 1892 in Georgetown, Kane Co., Utah. John died May 23, 1885 in Alpine, Apache Co., Arizona. It is difficult to follow the movements of this family from the time of John's birth until the time we find them in Itawamba Co., Mississippi. John's father, John Mangum, died at Fulton, Itawamba Co., Mississippi in 1843. John and Mary Ann were married in January of 1841 in Itawamba County, Mississippi. Their first two children were born here, and the third child was born in Chickasaw County, Mississippi. John and Mary Ann became converts to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in Chickasaw County in 1845 through the missionary efforts of James Richey who baptized them. Very shortly after their conversion, they made preparations to join the main body of the Saints in Nauvoo, Illinois. They arrived in Nauvoo as the Saints were preparing to leave their homes and travel to the unknown West. They were with the Saints when they left Nauvoo and of course endured the trials and hardships incident to that trek to Utah. However, they with many others remained in the Pottawattamie section of Iowa from 1846 to 1852, then journeyed to Utah to make their home with the Latter-day Saints. Pottawattamie Co., Iowa was a temporary gathering place for the Saints waiting an opportunity to travel westward to the Rocky Mountains. The settlement was named Mt. Pisgah and at one time numbered more than 2,000 inhabitants. They kept busy in their fields or tending their little flocks and herds on the hillsides. [I believe the author is confused - Mt. Pisgah is in Union County.] In 1852 Pres. Brigham Young issued a call for the last of the members of the Church at Mt. Pisgah to make the journey to the Rocky Mountains, at which time they abandoned their posessions and moved westward to the Great Basin. Nothing now remains of the little settlement except a little cemetery on the summit of a rounded knoll where approximately 200 of the Saints were laid to rest. In 1888 a number of the descendants of these worthy people contributed of their means and purchased the little cemetery, erecting a monument to honor their dead. The names of two of John and Mary Ann's children are on this monument, William Perry Mangum and Lane (Laney) Ann Mangum. The name of John's sister, Gemima Mangum Adair, also appears. John Wesley Mangum, their sixth child was a little baby when they left Mt. Pisgah to make the long, wearisome journey across the plains. John Mangum was baptized Nov. 10, 1845 in Mississippi. He was ordained a Seventy May 28, 1854 by Joseph Young and was in the 21st Quorum of Seventies. He was given a Patriarchal blessing Jan. 20, 1876 at Kanab, Utah. John and his family with several other families were called to Washington, Utah to help settle the area and raise cotton. John was put in charge of farming operations at Pipe Springs, a section of land across the line into Arizona. It was said that he seemed the right man in the right place. He had a very patient and kind disposition and was very industrious. They cleared the land and planted ten acres of wheat. They also planted beans, corn, and potatoes. John was also in charge of ten young Indian hunters who were being taught to farm. Mary Ann Adair Mangum helped pull a handcart across the plains. She was adept at caring for the sick and relieved much suffering in the camps of the Saints. Pres. Brigham Young gave her a special blessing and set her apart as a nurse and midwife. She helped bring hundreds of babies into the world. A short time after they reached the Valley, they were sent on to Nephi, Juab Co., Utah to help in the settlement of that place. Four of their fourteen children were born there. It was about this time that John D. Lee returned from his exploration of the area around Washington, Utah, also known as Utah's 'Dixie'. He told the presiding authorities that this was a good place to raise cotton. Consequently, in the spring of 1857 President Young called 36 families under the direction of Samuel Jefferson Adair to settle this country. John and William Mangum and their families were part of this group. Their sister, Gemima, was the wife of Samuel Adair. These people were from the Southern States and were experienced in the raising of cotton. They were also skilled in the cording, spinning and weaving of cotton into cloth. Mary Ann made clothes for her family from cloth she corded, spun and wove. Brigham Young, seeing her integrity, gave her twelve head of sheep ready to be shorn. She had them sheared, then she washed, corded, spun and wove this wool into cloth from which she made warm clothing and stockings for her family. After awhile Pres. Young had a factory built to manufacture the cotton into cloth. These same Mangum families were called in 1876 to help settle the town of Kanab, Kane Co., Utah. In 1879 they were called to help settle the towns of St. Johns and Nutrioso in Apache Co., Arizona. The St. Johns Ward was organized in the spring of 1880, and Mary Ann Mangum was made first counselor in the first Relief Society organized at that time. Their daughter, Lucinda Mangum Richey, was made President. John Mangum died at Bush Valley (now Alpine), Arizona a short distance from the town of Nutrioso. After his death, Mary Ann Mangum came back to Utah with Cyrus and Eunity Alexander Mangum and others of the Mangum family. Mary Ann lived with them until her death which occurred in the spring of 1892. She is buried in the little Georgetown Cemetery, an abandoned town about five miles south of Cannonville in Kane County, Utah. John Mangum and Mary Ann Adair had fourteen children:
a. William Perry, b. Oct 1841, Itawamba Co., MS; d. between 1846 and 1852, Mt. Pisgah, Pottawattamie [should be Union], Iowa.
b. Rebecca Frances, b. 10 Oct 1843, Itawamba Co., MS.
c. Laney Ann, b. 1845, Chickaswaw Co. MS, d. between 1846 and 1852, Mt. Pisgah, Iowa as a child.
d. Martha Elizabeth, b. 1847, Pottawattamie Co., IA; no further information.
e. Joseph Eslen, b. 12 Dec 1850, Bonou, Pottawattamie [?], IA. [Ordinance Index shows birth as Banou, Pott., IA with marriage to Mariah Lucinda Heath 21 Jul 1872 at Pahreah, Kane, UT.]
f. John Wesley, b. 31 May 1852, Bonou, Pottawattamie [?], IA.
g. Lucinda, b. 8 Jul 1854, Nephi, Juab Co., UT.
h. Cyrus (twin), b. 29 Jun 1856, Nephi, Juab Co., UT.
i. Harvey (twin), b. 29 Jun 1856, Nephi, Juab Co., UT; d. 13 Mar 1862, Washington, Wash., UT as a child.
j. Mary Abigail, b. 2 June 1858, Nephi, UT.
k. Amy Caroline, b. 13 Feb 1860, Washington, Wash., UT.
l. Julia, b. 1861, Washington, Wash., UT, d. 1861 as an infant.
m. David Newton, b. 13 Oct 1862, Santa Clara, Wash., UT. [Married Elizabeth Jane Thornton on 22 Sep 1889 in Thurber, Wayne, Utah. Died 28 Dec 1948 in Cannonville, Garfield, UT.]
n. Sarah Ellen, b. 17 Nov 1864, Washington, Wash., UT."

2. Major autobiography with lots of references to Mangums, Richeys, and Adairs and their history by James Richey [see James Richey's notes for variant versions] mentions his grandmother: [Appears she was probably baptized in 1844.]. The following is an uncorrected version: After staying with my friends a few days Itawamba County I went to Chickasaw Co. to where my Uncle Thomas Adair lived and preached to them the Gospel in that vicinity. I then returned home to my father's house in Noseuher County. After resting a while I started out in company with elder Daniel Thomas on preacjing tour. We went into the northwestern part of the state of Alabama onthe Butteharhe River. From there we went to Itawamba in the state of Mississippi and preached to the people in the neighborhood of Where my relatives lived. A number of them belived and was afterwards baptized into the church. We then went to Chickasaw County in the state of Mississippe and preached into the church. The names of those that were baptized are as follows Thomas Adair and wife, John Mangum and wife, my grandmother, Seli Rebecca Adair and John Wesley Adair. After this I returned home and gave my attention to work of preparing to remove with my fathers friends to the city of Nauvoo in the State of Illiois to wich place we removed in the year of 1845. After we arrived in the City we had much sickness in the family. While I was gone up the river to help to bring down a raft for firewood. My oldest sister Rebecca was taken sick and died in my absence, which was a heavy blow to me as well as the rest of the family. In the course of the year my brother Robert and sister Martha Ann also died with malaria. In the course of the summer I returned to the State of Alabama for my grandmother Rebecca Richey but her son kept her money from her so I failed in that part of my mission."

3. Information taken from book "Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah," p. 1022: "John Mangum, Born 1814. Came to Utah in 1852 with Jacob Bigler company. Married Mary Ann Adair in Mississippi (daughter of Samuel Adair), who was born in 1817. Their children William, Laney, and Martha died; Joseph Eslem marr. Maria Lucinda Heath, born 12 Dec 1850 in Iowa, came to Utah in Oct 1852, High Priest; John Wesley marr. Martha Ann Smith; Lucinda marr. James W. Wilkin; Cyrus marr. Unity Alexander; Harvey (twin of Cyrus) died; Abigail marr. William Hamlin Jr.; Caroline marr. James Wilkins; David Newton marr. Elizabeth Thornton; Mary Ellen marr. Ebenezer Cherry; Julia died. He is also noted as marrying Ellen Bargely in 1852 in Payson, Utah; also married Mary Hamlin. Was a seventy, Marshall at Nephi, farmer, and stockraiser. Death noted as May 1881 in Arizona." [Note several items above differ from my computer records such as birth dates for John and Mary Ann, John's death date, and Mary Ann's father - No further research needed since these people are not direct ancestors.]

4. Lifesketch of John Mangum and his son John Wesley Mangum by Venne Francis Mangum Fox, great granddaughter of John, as published in the Graff Family Historical Society Newsletter of 1 Jan 1964 (see entire text in file 170) - some excerpts: "My great grandfather, John Mangum, was born June 10, 1817, at Pisgey, St. Clara Co., Alabama. When just a boy his parents and family moved to Iowa where he grew to a young man of 21. Then he met a lovely girl, Mary Ann Adair, dau. of Thomas Adair, and married her Jan. 1841. After they were married, they moved to Itawaniba [Itawamba], Miss., where they had two children ... They were persecuted by the people because they were L.D.S. so they moved to Baro, Pottowami, Iowa..." Story is extensive and talks about early days in So. Utah, settling of Kanab, Jacob Hamblin, George Adair, etc.

5. Deseret News, Vol. 6, No. 4, 2 Apr 1856: "Report of the Twenty-first Quorum. The following is a list of the names of the members of the quorum, with their residence as far as known..
Presidents. [7 individuals listed including Stephen Hales, G.S.L. City.] Members. [Many members including Thomas Adair and *John Mangum of Nephi City.] The quorum meets on the 1st and 3rd Sundays in each month, at 6 o'clock p.m, at the residence of David Wilkin, 17th ward, and every member residing in this city is requested to attend punctually. Those members whose names have a star attached to them, are requested to send their genealogies to the clerk immediately, which must contain the following items, viz: when and wehre born; including town, county and state; father's and mother's names; when baptized, and by whom; when ordained, and by whom; also present residence. O. F. Mead, Clerk."

6. Note: ten names of the first men to Dixie were among Adairs, Mangums, Richeys, and Prices who were all interrelated by marriage. Excerpt taken from book "Under Dixie Skies," a history of Washington County, Utah [similar accounts are found in the books "I Was Called to Dixie" by Andrew Karl Larson, 1961, p. 67 and "A History of Washington County, From Isolation to Destiny," by Douglas D. Alder and Karl F. Brooks, pp. 28, 29]: "(Samuel Adair) In keeping with Brighan Young's policy of making the Church self-sustaining, a company was called to settle on the Mill Creek (which is now part of Washington Co.) primarily for the purpose of raising cotton. What should be more logical than to send men who had had experience in cotton culture? A number of converts who came from the South were accordingly called to go into what was later known as Utah's Dixie. Two groups went in the spring of 1857. The first group, consisting of ten families under the leadership of Samuel Adair [apparently, Robert D. Covington and Samuel J. Adair were the leaders of two groups, who were called to the 'Cotton Mission'], left Payson, Utah on the 3rd of March and arrived at the site of what was subsequently called Washington on the 15th day of April. They camped near the river on a piece of land later designated as the "Sand Plot," but on the advice of Amasa Lyman, who was passing through on his way from San Bernardino to Salt lake City, they moved up to the place where the town now stands. The second company [under Covington] left Salt lake City early in April and camped on the 5th of May at the Samuel Adair Spring, on the east side of the valley, just a short distance north of the present US highway 91. The following were members of the two original companies and others who settled at Washington in 1857. Robert D. Covington, Harrison Pearce, James B. Regran [or Reagan], Willam B. [or R.] Slade, Joseph Smith, William Hawley, John Couch Sr., John Couch Jr., John Mangum, James [B.] Wilkins, Alfred Johnson, John W. Freeman, James D. McCullough, William H. Crawford, Umpstead Rencher, Balus Spouse [or Sprouse], James Richie [or Richey], Samuel Adair, Oscar Tyler, George Spencer, Jr., J. Holden, Joseph Adair, Joseph Hatfield, William Dameron, Preston Thomas, William Fream, George [W.] Adair, [Samuel?] Newton Adair, John Clark, Thomas W. Smith, Simes [or Sims] B. Matheny, Stephen and William Dugas [or Duggins], William J. Young, Enoch Dodge, John Price, and Robert Lloyd. William Darby Cooper was also an early settler. [Bleak, 'Annals of the Southern Utah Mission,' p. 34, the heads of the families listed by Bleak also include in addition to those above: Upstead Rencher, George Hawley, John Hawley, John Adair, Thomas Adair, J. Holden, William Mangum. Later research by Harold Cahoon of the Washington City Historical Society has added the following names to the original settler list: Newton L.N. Adair [Samuel Newton Adair?], John W. Clark, James Nichols Mathews, Gabriel R. Coley, and John D. Lee.] The trial that the settlers of Washington, in Washington Co., were to endure were probably the most discouraging and severe of any of the early settlers of Utah. When Robert Gardiner passed through the town on his way to settle in St. George in December 1861, he reflected that of all the trials he had to endure, the prospect of his wives and children one day looking like the poor malaria plagued creatures he saw in Washington was what appalled him most of all. He says in his journal: 'Here we found some of our old neighbors who received us very kind but the appearance of these brethren and their wives and children was rather discouraging. Nearly all of them had the fever and ague or chills as they called it in this country. They had worked hard and worn out their clothes and had replaced them from the cotton they had raised on their own farms which their women had carded, spun, and wove by had, colored with weeds. Men's shirts, women's dresses and sunbonetts were all made of the same piece; and their clothes and their faces were of the same color, being a kind of blue, as most everyone had the chills. This tried me more than anything I have had seen in my Mormon experience thinking that my wives and Children, from the nature of the climate, would have to look as sickly as those now around me.' This coupled with the trouble and struggle they had trying to build a dam in the Virgin River for irrigation purposes, which was washed out every spring, made the life of the saints that settled Washington probably the most trying of any early settlers." The book "History of Washington County" adds: "Their new home was to be called Washington, as determined in advance by Brigham Young and his counselors, Its location was also fixed - the benchland overlooking the Washington fields. The town was located near several fine springs which have favored the community above others in Dixie. The fields likewise provided a lush expanse of farmland. Washington appeared to have advantages over other communities, but this did not prove to be so. Those broad fields were formed by ancient floods; and modern floods would haunt Washington - not the town but the irrigation projects. And the springs created marshes. There insects would spread malaria. So the Washington Saints were spared little; their plight, fighting malaria and rebuilding washed-out dams, would equal, if not surpass, the tests their neighbors encountered."

7. From the book "John Mangum, American Revolution War Soldier" by Delta Mangum, p. 255, chapter 12 - John Mangum and Mary Ann [Adair] Mangum: "...They were with the saints when they left Nauvoo and of course endured the trials and hardships incident to that trek to Utah. However, they with many others remained in the Pottawattamie section of Iowa from 1846 to 1852, then journeyed to Utah to make their home with the Latter-day Saints..."

8. Per 8 Feb 2002 email of Norma Entrekin : DUP booklet for Jan 2002 Pioneers of Kane County page 213: "In the spring of 1870 Levi (Stewart) accompanied by Margery and their children Tommy, Ella and Lucinda, together with their son in law Frank Farnsworth and a few other men, started the journey south... Daughter Lucinda states "We stayed in Toquerville a few days, then on to to Pipe Spring where we stayed three weeks. We arrived in Kanab about May 20. Some people who had left the Muddy had stopped here a year or two before and partly built a fort...Jacob Hamblin, his wife Lousia, (and) Charlie Riggs from Santa Clara came the same day we did and a little later, the Mangums and James Wilkins came..." Lucinda Stewart describes her recollections of the fort that winter: "We had four rooms, two on the west and two on the north. Next to us on the west were first Brother Frost, (then) Brother Rider, Brother Noble, James Wilkins, Jim Mangum, John Mangum and Ammon Tenney. On the north were Frank Farnsworth, Brother Brown, Brother Bunting and the Mc Connells. On the east were Jacob Hamblin, George Adair, Charlie Riggs, and others in tents. There were no houses on the south side, only a rock wall..."

9. The book "Jacob Hamblin, the Peacemaker," by Pearson H. Corbett:
p. 277, in talking about retrieving stolen horses taken by the Navajo in the Pahreap-Kanab area: "They endeavored to approach the raiders to advantage, but without success. Jacob was fired at several times, as also were several of the other brethren. Once as Jacob was secreted behind a cedar tree, a Navajo crawled up behind a sanddrift and fired at him, the bullet just missing his head. Finding the Indians had the advantage of them, they left, only getting one of the horses. It was thought that the Navajos secured ten horses and lost at least three of their men. Captain Andrus and company returned to St. George, and left brothers John Mangum, Hyrum Judd, Jehiel McConnell and Lyman, Jacob's son, with Jacob and the Piutes to watch the frontier at they had been doing."
p. 457: "...Benjamin accompanied his father, Jacob, on many trips. In 1867 when about 10 years old, he accompanied his father and a party of men to Kanab which was then just a fort. While at the fort he had a very thrilling experience for so young a boy. After staying at the fort for a short time Jacob Hamblin and the party left to guard a fort at Pahreah which was known as Shurtz's Fort. Benjamin Hamblin together with Jehiel McConnell and John Mangum were left at the fort with many Indians. A day or two after the party of men had gone, an Indian left the fort to hunt rabbits and gather grass seed. He ordered his squaw to follow. She did not go and the next day he returned and on coming near his place, he raised his gun to shoot his squaw, but she seeing what he was doing quickly knocked the barrel of his gun and the shot went over her head. Jehiel McConnell interfered and took the gun away from him, at which the Indian became enraged and threatened to kill him before morning. It took five Indians to hold him. Old Jack, the medicine man, got out in the middle of the fort and talked nearly all night to try and quiet the Indian. Jehiel McConnell, John Mangum, and Benjamin Hamblin were locked in a room of the fort and guarded until morning. Benjamin said he lay in his bed fearful that at any minute the Indian would get away. The next day, however, he became more reconciled."

10. Biographical info on this individual's father per the book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 7-16, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale: "John's second wife died, and he was again left a widower. Following her death he moved to Warren County, Ohio, later changed to Clinton County. It was here that he met his third wife, Rebecca Knowles. They were married Jan. 19, 1809 at Lebanon, Warren County, Ohio. (Marriage Licenses of Warren County, No. 1 and 2, p. 30.) Eight children were born to John and Rebecca. In later life he appeared in court to claim his veteran's pension and gave the following statement regarding his places of residence: 'I was born in Mecklenburg County, Virginia on the 19th of Jan 1763, informed by my mother when I was eleven years old, I had it in a book from the time I entered the service. Until 1805 I resided in Newberry District, So. Carolina. In 1805 I moved to Warren County, afterwards Clinton County, Ohio where I resided until 1811. In 1811 I removed to Giles County, Tennessee where I stayed until 1815. In 1815 I came to St. Claire County, Alabama where I stayed until about 1823 or 1824. Then I removed to Pickens County, Alabama where I have lived ever since and now live.' (Package 370, Vol. 3, Veterans Bureau, National Archives, Washington, D.C.) While living at Warren Co., Ohio, John and Rebecca had a daughter, Gemima, born on Sep. 14, 1809. Two children were born after they moved to Tennessee. These were William on Christmas Day 1811 at Murray or Maury, Tennessee, and Rebecca on Aug. 10, 1814 at Giles, Tennessee. Another two children were born at St. Clair, Alabama. These were John, Jr., born June 10, 1817 and James Mitchell, born Jan. 6, 1820. Another son, Joseph, was born about 1822. The record of his birth date, place and picture are not available to date. A daughter, Jane was born July 14, 1824 at Maury, Tennessee, and their last daughter, Lucinda, was born July 20, 1826 at Carlton, Pickens County, Alabama..."

11. Two monuments erected in Washington, Washington, Utah:
a. "Adair Spring, The Birthplace of Utah's Dixie, Washington City, Utah - Erected by the citizens of Washington City & The Washington City Historical Society, 1996. In early 1857 Brigham Young called a group of Southerners on a cotton mission to Southern Utah to raise cotton. Samuel Newton Adair [this is a mistake and has since been corrected to Samuel Jefferson Adair], the leader of ten families, arrived at this spot April 15, 1857, after leaving Payson, Utah on March 3. They camped here a short time and then moved down near the Virgin River on what became known as the Sand Plot. Apostle Amasa M. Lyman who was passing through the area recommended they move back to the spring area which they did. Robert Dockery Covington arrived here May 5 or 6, 1857, with 28 more Southern families. They left the Salt Lake area shortly after the LDS Spring Conference held around April 6. On May 6 or 7 a two day meeting was held at this site under the direction of Isaac C. Haight, President of the Parowan Stake. They sang songs, prayed and selected Robert D. Covington to be the President of the LDS branch, and Harrison Pearce and James B. Reagan as assistants. Wm. R. Slade and James D. McCullough were appointed Justices of the Peace, John Hawley and James Matthews as constables, G.R. Coley as stray pound keeper and Wm. R. Slade, Geo. Hawley and G.W.Spencer as school trustees. They named their city Washington. It was too late to plant wheat, so they prepared the ground for corn and went right to work making dams and ditches to water their crops. Their homes were their wagon boxes, willow and mud huts and dugouts dug in the bank east of this monument. Their new home soon was called 'Dixie'. Those who came in the spring of 1857 were:
[43 names listed "and others; the following names are those related.] Adair, George W.; Adair, John M.; Adair, Joseph; Adair, Newton (L.N.)[Samuel Newton]; Adair, Samuel [Jefferson]; Adair, Thomas; Mangum, John; Mangum, William; Price, John; Rickey [Richey], James."
b. "'Utah's Dixie' - Washington City Founded 1857. Erected by the Washington City Historical Society, November 1994. This monument is erected in honor and memory of the founders of Washington City. The settlers who arrived in 1857 were sent here by Brigham Young, president of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, for the purpose of grwoing cotton to clothe the Mormon pioneers and to colonize the territory. Those early pioneers named their city on May 5 or 6, 1857 in honor of George Washington and also called the area 'Dixie' in remembrance of their former homes in the South. Living in the arid desert proved extremely difficult. Reocurring challenges such as malaria (ague or chills and fever), the lack of food, poor water, and other diseases disabled and decimated the settlers. The Virgin River, providing water to irrigate fields, was crucial to the settlers. However frequent flash floods, washed out the dams built to divert water from the river to the fields. This resulted in starvation and undue hardship. It took the pioneers thirty-four years to conquer the mighty "Rio Virgin" doing so with the completion of the Washington Fields Dam in 1891. [Pioneer names arranged into three groups; 43 'and others' in 1857, 19 in 1860, and 26 'and others' in 1861-62. The names that follow are only those related.]
i. 1857: Adair, George W.; Adair, John M.; Adair, Joseph; Adair, Newton (L.N.)[Samuel Newton]; Adair, Samuel [Jefferson]; Adair, Thomas; Mangum, John; Mangum, William; Price, John; Richey, James.
ii. 1860 US: Adair, Wesley; Mangum, Cyrus; Mangum, Joseph M.
iii. 1861-62: [none]."

12. William Mangum and Jacob Hamblin are buried next to each other in Alpine, AZ. William died first and then Jacob a year or so later. Several Hamblins surround both. The Tuachan Amphitheater and Center for the Arts in St. George bills itself as "Broadway in the Desert." It is beautifully set in the open in a red rock canyon. From Sep. 12 to Oct. 12, 2002 it presented "Utah! The Jacob Hamblin Story. I was able to attend. It was very well done and chronicled Jacob's struggle to peacefully deal with the Indian population. It also staged the early events of St. George area including the devastating flooding of the local river. The play does not mention Mangums nor Adairs.

13. The journal of James Lovett Bunting, 1832-1923, contains the following entry on p. 158 [161] from the fort at Kanab, Utah: "Jan. 7 1871. The Measels had been brought into the Fort by one of Bro John Mangum's boys 3 weeks since and by this time it had spread throught the greater part of the Fort. Sunday 8th Jan'ry Two cases of Measels had proved fatal James Mangum's son - age 8 and John Mangum's wife (Squaw) age 17 years. Went to meeting in the a.m. & in the p.m. attended the funeral of John Mangum's wife." James Bunting was in the Black Hawk War in 1866 and then moved to Kanab, Utah. His diary is at http://overlandtrails.byu.edu.

14. From the book "Nutrioso and Her Neighbors," by Nina Kelly and Alice Lee [bracketed notes by myself]:
p. V: "Nutrioso has never been a large town, perhaps no more than 800 at any one time." [Photo of Nutrioso in 1896 is included with article.]
p. 31: "Alpine is about 8 miles southeast of Nutrioso, elev. 8,000', at the head of the San Francisco River. It is on the SE side of the Continental Divide while Nutrioso is on the NW side of the watershed."
pp. 52: "John Mangum (son of John and Rebecca Knowles Mangum) b. 1817, Alabama; died 1889 at Bush Valley (Alpine), Arizona. He married 1) Mary Ann Adair (daughter of Thomas Jefferson and Rebecca Brown Adair) b. 1824, Alabama; died 1898, Utah. Children and their spouses (*these couples raised families in Nutrioso):
William Perry, MS, 1841, Sarah Booth.
*Rebecca Frances, MS, 1843, James Mitchel Mangum.
Laney Ann, MS, 1846, d. in 1846-47.
Martha Elizabeth, MS, 1848, d. in 1848.
Joseph Eslen, MS, 1850, Maria Lucinda Heath.
John, IA, 1852, 1. Martha Ann Smith; 2) Edith Chynowith.
*Lucinda, UT, 1854, James Wilson Wilkins.
Cyras[Cyrus] - twin, UT, 1856, Unity Alexander.
Harvey - twin, UT, 1856, d. young.
*Mary Abigail, UT, 1858, William (Billy) Hamblin.
Amy Caroline, UT, 1860, James O. Wilkins.
Juliella, UT, 1861, d. young.
David Newton, UT, 1862, Elizabeth Thornton.
*Sarah Ellen, UT, 1864, Ebenezer Cherry.
John Mangum married 2) Ellen Bardsley (daughter of William Bardsley). Children and their spouses:
George Albert, UT, 1856, Betsy Jane Hamblin.
Ellen, UT, 1858, d. in 1864.
pp. 52-53 has family listing and details of John Mangum, son of John and Mary Ann Adair Mangum. See hardfile for copy.
pp. 53-61 has several family listings and details of the following individuals for which I copied the pages for my hardfile [too far removed from the subjects of my files]:
George Albert Mangum, son of John and Ellen Bardsley Mangum.
Joseph Mangum, son of George Albert Mangum.
Emery Kay Mangum, granddau. of George Albert Mangum.
Cyrus Mangum, son of John and Mary Ann Adair.
John Will Mangum, son of James Mitchel and Eliza Jane Clark Mangum.
Ebenezer Griffen Cherry, husband to Sarah Ellen Mangum who is daughter of John and Mary Ann Adair Mangum.
p. 179: Subarticle: "True Friendships Formed in Trying Days of Early Arizona Bring Brave Pioneers Back for Annual Reunion. No man or woman passed through the trials and hardships that had to be faced 35 or 40 years ago without having experienced many dangers and privations that required stout hearts to face and indomitable courage to win... Our first year in Arizona was full of dramatic incidents and great excitement. In the year 1881, the Indians were on the warpath committing the most fiendish depredations the major portion of the time. The inhabitants of Alpine and Nutrioso, two little mountain towns, combined forces in Nutrioso for safety's sake, and there a block house was built. Night and day for many months, guards were stationed on top of a hill overlooking the little settlement, the men taking turns in doing guard duty. No details were overlooked in anticipation of combating the Indians, should they attack the block house, but no attack was made by the warriors. However, they did not desist from committing depredations upon the inhabitants of outlying ranches and many a good and true man went down before the Redskins. This ruthless slaughter of innocent ranchers continued for many years and believe me, it was very disquieting to receive word that Geronimo with his band had passed through some sparsely-settled territory and had slaughtered this man or that man, who had been your neighbor and had eaten at your table scores of times. Everything had to be hauled from Holbrook or the Rio Grande and many a poor freighter lost his life on the Rio Grande Road. I distinctly remember being on that road hunting for some stolen cattle and passing one battleground after another, saw the dead bodies of the drivers and the charred remnants of their wagons, testifying to the cruelty of the Redskins. Those were the days when friendships once made were seldom lost... But the Indians were not the only troublesome factor with whom we were forced to deal. We had a bunch of fellows who had come to Arizona purely for their health, who had not enjoyed good health in the land from whence they came. They were cattle rustlers and genuine outlaws, who persisted in plying their nefarious trade at every opportunity. For several years it was a question of which side would win, but the decent law-abiding element elected as sheriff of Apache County Commodore Owens, whose name was known all over Arizona and New Mexico as a real gun-man. Owens did more to make northeastern Arizona a safe place in shich to live than any previous sheriff. He surely did make Chrisitians out of a large number of those 'wild and wooly' boys. Today it would look rather primituve to see one of our superiour court judges take his seat on the bench with a big six-shooter strapped about his waist and a bunch of men stationed aorund the court room to maintain order, but in those hectic days it was a common sight to see. There was great appreciation and respect for each other by those people. They had survived because of each other. In addition, a good many of them were in some way related."
pp. 251-256: Hand drawn plot and block land map with the following comments:
"Ebb and Nell Cherry lived on Block 23 Lot 2..."
"Jim and Fred Wilkins were sons of Wilson Wilkins by a previous marriage. They were not married and lived in a 1-room log house on 10-4. Billy Hamblin built the house. Fred went ot Utah and Jim married Caroline Mangum. There were 2 houses on this lot and Jim and Fred lived in the east one. Mary Ann [Adair] Mangum and her son Neuton [Newton] lived in the west house. It was a 1-room log."

15. In the excerpts cited above from the book "Nutrioso and Her Neighbors," there are some things that appear to be hearsay and anecdotal. The following excellent excerpts prepared by Don Smith help clarify when the Adairs came from Utah to Arizona:
a. From Gennett (Adair) Clark Story [daughter of Samuel Newton Adair]:
"So on the Eleventh day of November 1879 we left Washington on our way to Arizona. I thought then that we were going so far away that we would never see Utah or our home again. At Kanab my father' s brother George W. Adair and his family joined us. In my father's family there was father, mother, my brother Charlie, myself, Abe, Minia, Mary and the baby Anna then six months old. In my uncle's family there was Uncle George, Aunt Emily, their daughter Emily, sons Daniel, William, John, Newton and baby Ruth and Aunt Emily's brother John Tyler. They were daughter and son of Daniel Tyler of the Mormon Battalion. Each family had two wagons and each had a few head of cattle besides teams and riding horses... We landed in Concho on the eleventh of January 1880. Concho was a little town, mostly mexican. One family there was William Pulsifer another Mormon Battalion man and Uncle to Aunt Emily. He had bought a place there with three small rooms, flat dirt roof and facing the north and built like this (rectangle). They let Uncle George live in the East Room, my folks had the middle room and they lived in the west room. Pulsifers had three or four children so there was seven grown people and fifteen or sixteen children, but we managed to get along until spring, then Uncle George decided to move to a place called Nutrioso. The stories he had heard of Elk, Deer and Wild Turkeys interested him."
b. From Almira's Life Story [Almira Hamblin Adair, wife of Geo. Adair, Jr., son of Geo. and Ann Chestnut Adair]:
"Both the Adair family and my family answered the call. The Adair family was to leave a few months before our family, so, we decided we would get married as we didn't want to be separated... There were 45 families in our company. Our Captain was Mr. John Mangum. A man of great courage, he had crossed the plains in earlier days.We were on the road seven days before we reached Lee's Ferry, on the Big Colorado. We were compelled to travel very slowly as we all had our cattle with us. In mother's herd there were about 250 head... The snow was about two feet deep by this time, but not so very cold. The next morning after the baby's birth we traveled on toward Sunset and arrived there the third day. This was a little Mormon settlement on the Little Colorado. The people who had come the year before had raised a crop so the travelers could get supplies. This little settlement was just across the Little Colorado from where Winslow is today. Just two weeks after our baby's birth, sister Jane's baby arrived, a girl. We stayed in Sunset two weeks and during that time my brother and brother-in-law put up a one roomed log cabin. Mother, brother Billy's family and Jane and her husband stayed there two months. As Baby and I were all right we went on after two weeks to Concho, where George's father and the rest of his people were. Father Adair and the Clark boys and George's Uncle Newton had been at Concho about two months when we came. They had put [up] cabins for shelter, planning to stay here until spring."
c. Don's summary on Samuel Jefferson Adair: "I think it's very significant that Samuel Jefferson Adair wasn't mentioned as traveling with either group. I think he went to Arizona in early summer of 1880. If you look in the ordinance index, Samuel Jefferson was sealed to Betsy Mangum & Marie Christiane Sorensen on the 10 of March 1880 in the St. George Temple. The rest of the family (George Washington, Samuel Jefferson & George Jr.) was already in Arizona. I don't think Samuel would have made the rugged trip back to Utah so soon if he had been in Arizona. I believe he went to Arizona with his brother Thomas Jefferson Adair soon after the sealing date, as he appears on the 1880 census in Show Low Creek, the same community as Thomas Jefferson Adair. Show Low Creek was later known as Fool's Hollow, which is approximately 30 miles from Concho. As we know Samuel & Anne moved on to St. John's a little later."

16. Excerpts concerning the family histories of the Adair, Mangum,and Richey families from the book "A History of the St. Johns Arizona Stake," 1982, by C. LeRoy and Mabel R. Wilhelm. All three families were intermarried and it was James Richey who first introduced the Mormon Church to the combined families in Alabama and Mississippi in the 1840's. George W. Adair and Samuel N. Adair in the following were brothers; Samuel J. Adair, their father and founder of Washington, Utah, died in Nutrioso. There were many more Adairs and Mangums in these areas than are recorded in the following quotes.:
Chapter 2, The Trailblazers: [A ferry that John D. Lee was operating across Lee's Ferry on the Colorado River broke loose of its moorings and was lost to the rapids. It provided the main access across the Colorado River from Utah into Arizona and the Little Colorado colonies and was part of the trail Indian missionary Jacob Hamblin had pioneered from Santa Clara, Utah in the fall of 1858.] "…The loss of the ferry did not stall President Young for long. While Lee was absent from the Dell, John L. Blythe was sent to build a new and better boat. This one, which was launched on October 15, 1873, was designed to haul two wagons at a time and a few head of stock. Although the boat had been launched, it apparently was not finished. He received word from a Mr. Echols, that Uncle Tommy Smith, who had helped John D, build the first boat, had come with five men to put the finishing touches on the new boat. Lee was very interested in this big boat. He wrote to President Young, stating that he would like to be assigned as its operator. In a letter, dated January 28, 1874, the President granted him the right to take over and operate the new ferry. It seems this was entirely agreeable to-John L. Blythe, who apparently had already been called to go as a settler to the Arizona Territory. Early in 1874 he went with a colonizing company under the leadership of Horton D. Haight, which crossed the river at Lee's Ferry. Shortly after crossing the canyon, most of the party, including Haight became disenchanted with the whole venture and turned back. At this point John L. Blythe took charge of those who were left. He, being a man who was strong in his beliefs, insisted that the call to build a settlement must be fulfilled. His group consisted of a few of the most conscientious families and a group of Indian missionaries: Ira Hatch, Thales Haskell, Ammon Tenney, Frederick Hamblin, and Samuel H. Adair [probably Samuel Newton Adair], who had been called to serve among the Hopis. At Moencopi there was abundant water from several fresh water springs. It was there that Blythe and his party settled and helped the missionaries establish a mission settlement."
Chapter 5, The Call: "…Under the conditions that existed at that time, it is doubtful that any group, other than the Mormons, could or would have settled this Northeastern corner of the Arizona Territory. There were no great mineral deposits to attract fortune hunters; no great natural seaport to funnel commerce through; not even a pleasant climate that might induce people to stay. There was not one thing that would cause anyone to attempt a meaningful settlement of the area, but the Mormons did because they want to and this because they were called."
Chapter 19, Nutrioso Ward (Nutrioso, Arizona); "…A Spanish word, Nutrioso means otter (nutri) and bear (oso), of which there were many when it was first settled. There was also a great abundance of wild berries, fishing streams, and lots of wild game that could be used for food. One of the first English-speaking settlers at Nutrioso was James G.H. Colter, who came in 1875. When he left Wisconsin he decided to come to Arizona and raise barley and sell it to Camp Apache, now Fort Apache… The first year, with the help of Mexican labor, he cleared land and dug ditches so he could irrigate the grain… In 1879 James Colter sold his farm to William J. Flake, a Mormon settler. In 1880 Mr. Flake parceled out the land to several other men and their families who had moved into the area. These men were John Wesley Clark, James M. Clark, James young Lee, Thomas Jefferson Clark, George Washington Adair, Adam Greenwood, John Willard Lee, William W. Pace, John David Lee, and George Peck. It was these courageous men who planted crops and raised 1700 bushels of grain that helped keep the Little Colorado settlers from near starvation. The only way they could survive at that time was to help each other… The first years at Nutrioso were important times; the men not only took care of the cattle, but also raised a good crop of wheat and barley, which was sent to Joseph City area to save the lives of Mormon pioneers there. The dam on the Little Colorado River at Joseph city had gone out and their cri0ps had failed. As a result the people were facing starvation. In its early history Nutrioso became a haven for Mormon settlers seeking safety from the marauding Indians. Also, Nutrioso grew in importance since it was a stopping place for the People traveling through that part of Arizona. When the Indians began making so much trouble, two forts were built to protect the people. One was built in lower Nutrioso… It was built in an L shape with portholes. This sheltered several families at different times… The other fort was built on Lookout Hill in upper Nutrioso. They moved the people of Alpine to that fort. Some of the families there were John Mangum, Fred Hamblin, the Nobel family, the Wilkins family and others. These stalwart pioneers, even though they had many trials and struggled to grow enough food to sustain themselves, soon had a thriving community…The first post office was in use April 12, 1883… In the late 1880's and early 1890's Nutrioso boasted a brick kiln, a sawmill and a tannery… Miles P. Romney, grandfather of George Romney, a future governor of Michigan, built many of the early houses in Nutrioso… There were many hardships and heartaches for those early pioneers. In the year 1886, scarlet fever broke out and wiped out most of the young children. In the cemetery there is a row of unmarked graves which are sad reminders of that tragic time… Early Nutrioso was one of the most prosperous communities in Apache County at one time, but a severe drought caused many of the pioneers to move on. The early settlers who stayed left names tat are still familiar in the area, such as: Colter, Flake, Murray, Hulsey, Burk, Greenwood, Maxham, Peck, Clark, Noble, Pace, Brown, Adair, Love, Lee, Wiltbank, Hamblin, Wilkins, Rogers, Lund, Sharp, Cherry, Mangum, Thompson, Nelson, Maxwell, Odell, and Myres. Any hay or grain that was raised which they didn't need was taken to New Mexico and sold to help buy supplies they needed… Lots of freighting was done to Holbrook, Arizona… Dances were held. Nutrioso, Alpine, and Luna young people went by horse and buggy or rode horses. They stayed overnight and came back the next day. Those were fun times. The dances held in Nutrioso were held in the old Relief Society hall, now the Dow Connolly home…"
Chapter 36, The People, Part I, The Settlers: "…The Eastern Arizona Stake was to include all settlements of northern Arizona with headquarters at Snowflake. In 1879 Apostle Woodruff made a call for missionary families to settle in the new towns. The Territory of Arizona was not yet free from renegade Indians and outlaws. Cattle and horse thieves still roamed at large. Men from the Indian Missions and nearby towns were sent in to settle temporarily and make secure the new lands until permanent families could arrive… They settled three miles below San Juan and called the new settlement Salem… The brethren proceeded to erect a bowery from the greasewood which was abundant in the area. The bowery was constructed in one day, but was well done and afforded good protection against the spring winds. On March 7 [1880] the first meeting was held in the Bowery. The dedicatory prayer was given by Brother James Richey… The James Richey Company was on its way to the Gila Valley when a message came from the Church asking them to take their sawmill and locate as near the town of Salem as possible. Leaving Nevada in the fall of 1879, they did not arrive until the spring of 1880. A son was born to William and Charlotte Richey Sherwood before they arrived. James Richey, patriarch, was the leader of this large group. He became the first justice of the peace in the new settlement and witnessed the signing of the deed which gave the Mormons the land in and about St. Johns. Lucinda, his wife, became the first Relief Society President. William Sherwood and his younger brother, John F., had owned and operated several sawmills in Nevada and were well-seasoned lumbermen. They set up their sawmill, The Little Giant, east of where the town of Vernon is now located. The brothers were valued members of the new settlement-active in town and church affairs. Ruth Richey Sherwood, wife of John F., and a devoted church member, was an excellent cook and a friend to all children. Will's wife, Charlotte, after the early death of her husband, raised a family of seven, one boy and six girls, and became one of the most valued nurses and midwives of St. Johns... Moroni and Benjamin Richey were in their father's company. A scarlet fever epidemic took the lives of the wife and two children of Benjamin. He then married the lovely Alice Platt, sister of Dr. Will Platt. Benjamin, who did almost a lifetime of work in the Sunday Schools of St. Johns, was a man with extensive knowledge of English and American literature. He had dramatic talents and with his sister, Susan, laid the foundation of dramatic entertainment in St. Johns. After Alice's death, he married Eliza Jane Prather who raised a fine family of five boys and one girl. Susan Richey married Aurthur Tenney, brother of Ammon M. Tenney. The Tenneys were, for many years, contributors to all literary and dramatic pursuits in the town, now all live elsewhere… Joseph. Boeman Patterson had met the winsome Emily Richey while working with her father in Nevada. He arrived late in 1880 to claim Emily for his bride. Theirs was the first Mormon wedding in Salem and was held in the Spanish building which afforded only a dirt floor for the square dances performed. Joseph was a high councilor, served as ward clerk, and filled a mission in Great Britain. Emily, gay and entertaining, was a most gracious hostess. She was a counselor in the first Primary organization at Salem and served thirty years as a counselor in the Stake Relief Society with Ella S. Udall as president… The Richeys, who held song bees in almost every home in town, were soon producing such plays as 'Ingamar', 'Pizzarro', and 'Carpenter of Rowen'. Here the town's appreciation for the best in literature and drama was laid… In the summer of 1880 the town of Salem was given a post office, but it was withdrawn and located at San Juan. At this time the name was officially changed to St. Johns… Mary Ann Chapman was just twelve years old when she came to St. Johns with her father. In 1888 she married James Moroni Richey, oldest son of James Richey. He had been the first boy baby born in Salt Lake Valley after the saints arrived there and had come to St. Johns in 1880. Moroni Richey was a man strictly honest in all his dealings. He read much and taught the Gospel to his children. He had heard his parents give firsthand accounts of the life and works of the Prophet Joseph Smith. He remembered these truths and taught them to his children and others. He died in 1930. Mary Ann was but sixteen when she married Moroni, but her fine qualities of love, faith and patience were as marked at that age as they are now at seventy-five. She served in both ward and stake primary in earlier years. Today she is a student of the scriptures and a most faithful church member. Her life's hobby has been the raising of beautiful flowers… Times for the settlements on the Little Colorado grew no better. There were years of drought. The over-grazed ranges would not feed the many cattle. There was not enough water for the farmers of St. Johns and the Meadows… In the spring of 1885 President John Taylor issued a tithing order for $1,000 and $1,087 more was collected in Utah stakes to help the settlers of St. Johns buy food and seed for the new crop. Much trouble arose over land claims. Only squatter rights had been obtained from the Barths. In 1884 there were attempts at jumping claims  		Mangum, John (I1414)
 
3885 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per "History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield," Donald Lines Jacobus, comp. and ed. page 235: "A John Green had a son John b. at New Haven, 26 Dec 1651, but otherwise does not appear in New Haven records. He may be the same whose wife Mary d. at Stamford, 14 Nov. 1657; and who m. there (2) Sep 1658, Martha Finch, presumably widow of John. He was Deputy for Stamford, Oct. 1668, May and Oct 1669, May 1670, May and Oct 1671, May and Oct 1673, and Oct 1674. We suppose him father of Joseph, Benjamin, and perhaps John, of Stamford in the next generaton. Of these, Benjamin had a dau. Sarah bapt. at Fairfield, 10 May 1696."

2. The book "Families of Ancient New Haven," by Donald L. Jacobus (New Haven, 1981), 7 vols., p. 688: "John Green of NH rem. to Fairfield; had a s. John b. 26 Dec 1651 NHV."

3. The book "Ye historie of ye town of Greenwich, county of Fairfield and state of Connecticut...," by Samuel P. Mead, 1911, pp. 551-54, available online at https://familysearch.org/search/catalog/105221?availability=Family%20History%20Library accessed 4 Dec 2016:
"Green Family
John, born in 1651; removed to Stamford, Connecticut, before 1654, where his wife, Mary, died Sept. 14, 1657. He married, 2d, in 1658, Martha Finch, was representative to the General Assembly in 1669, and from the records appears to have had: John, Joseph, Benjamin, and perhaps others.
1. John, of Stamford, b. in 1651, d. in 1728, m. Abigail -----, and had:
1. Samuel, b. May 1,1694.
2. David, b. Feb., 1700, m. at North Castle, N. Y., Sept., 1737, Kerrenhappuck June, and had...
3. Jonathan, b. May, 1702.
2. Joseph, of Stamford, b. , d. July 15, 1710, m. Elizabeth -----, d. in 1721, and had:
1. Mary, b. May 30, 1681, m. April 10, 1707, John Perry.
2. Elizabeth, b. Aug. 5, 1683, m. Feb. 4, 1714, John Drew.
3. Waitstill, b. Nov. 26, 1685, m. April 10, 1707, David Waterbury, b. Jan. 24, 1684.
4. Joseph, b. Jan. 20, 1687, m. June 10, 1712, Sarah Brown, and had:
5. John, b. Sept. 22, 1691, m. Nov. 7, 1717, Sarah Crissy, b. April, 1694.
6. Mercy, b. April, 1694, m. Oct. 1, 1723, Benjamin Bunnell.
7. Nathaniel, b. Sept. 11, 1697, m. Feb. 16, 1722, Elizabeth Frost of Fairfield, and had ...
3. Benjamin, of Stamford, b. , d. March 6, 1726, m. 1st, April 10, 1683, Susan Roberts, d. Nov. 8, 1694, m.
2d, March 26, 1696, Hester Clements, d. April 8, , m. 3d, Feb. 13, 1713, Mary Holmes, and had by 1st wife:
1. Sarah, b. April 19, 1684, m. Joseph Lockwood.
2. Phebe, b. July 8, 1686, m. John Smith, d. Nov. 3, 1711.
3. Lucretia, b. July 20, 1690, d. before 1727.
4. Benjamin, b. Nov. 5, 1693, m. July 2, 1730, Rebecca Weed, and had:
1. Benjamin, b. March 7, 1731, d. young.
2. Abraham, b. Sept. 15, 1734.
3. Amos, b. Feb. 18, 1740, m. Sept. 17, 1770, Rebecca, dau. of Nathan Brown, and had ...
4. Elliot, b. March 18, 1743, d. Nov. 8, 1778, m. April 22, 1766, Mercy Seely, and had ...
By 2d wife:
5. Hester, b. Dec. 19, 1696, m. Nathan Smith.
6. Deborah, b. April 25, 1701, m. Oct. 1, 1719, John Dann.
7. Joanna, b. March 14, 1703, m. Daniel Wheaton.
8. Ebenezer, b. March 18, 1705.
9. Nathan, b. Dec. 3, 1706.
10. Reuben, b. Jan. 25, 1709, bought land in the Town of Greenwich, Aug. 6, 1731, d. in 1771, m. Sept. 19, 1731, Mary, dau. of John and Mary (Brundage) Merritt, and had:
1. Esther, b. in 1733, d. Dec. 1,1805, m. May 26, 1751, Jonathan Coe.
2. Mary, b. about 1735, d. before 1771, m. Dr. Edward Huggeford.
3. Reuben, b. about 1737, d. before 1771, m. , and had ...
4. John, b. Feb. 14, 1740, d. July 28, 1816, m. in 1767, Mary, dau. of Abraham and Mary (Lyon) Miller, b. in 1746, d. Sept. 15, 1831, and had ...
5. Phebe, b. about 1742, d. in 1784, unm.
6. James, b. , d. Jan. 23, 1828, m. 1st, Martha , d. April 25, 1795, m. 2d, Susannah, dau. of Lewis and Martha Marvin, and widow of James Lyon, and had by 1st wife ...
11. Charles, of Greenwich, b. April 25, 1710, d. in 1800, m. Rachel -----, and had:
1. Charles, b. , removed to North Castle, N . Y., d. in 1814, m. Thankful , and had ...
2. Benjamin, b.
3. Phebe, b. , m. Winas Palmer.
4. Millerson, b. , m. Joseph Reynolds.
5. Daughter, b. , m. Caleb Ackerly.
JOHN GREEN of Fairfield, Connecticut, who married Hannah --, was of an entirely different family. He died
intestate in Fairfield about 1703, leaving him surviving, John and Hannah. John, the younger, removed to Goshen,
N. Y."

4. Website "KETCHCETERA & The Ketch Republik" http://ketchcetera.com/1796.john_green.html accessed 4 Dec 2014:
A. Blogger's summary:
"John Green was born 1610 in England. He married Mercy Jarvis abt. 1650. She was born abt. 1620, and died September 14, 1657 in Stamford, CT. He married (2) Martha Brett Finch, September 1658 in Stamford, CT. She was born abt. 1613 in England. Per "History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield", Donald Lines Jacobus, comp. and ed. page 235: "A John Green had a son John b. at New Haven, 26 Dec 1651, but otherwise does not appear in New Haven records. He appears to be the same whose wife Mary died at Stamford, 14 Nov. 1657; and who married there (2) Sep 1658, Martha Brett Finch, presumably widow of John Finch. He was Deputy for Stamford, October 1668, May and October 1669, May 1670, May and October 1671, May and October 1673, and October 1674."
B. "History of Stamford, Connecticut"
In the "History of Stamford, Connecticut" by Elijah Baldwin Huntington, this entry for the Green family is found:
"Green, John, lost his wife, Mary, here in 1657. He was declared freeman of the Connecticut Colony in 1662, and represented the town in 1669. Joseph Green mortgaged lands here in 1651, to Thomas Morehouse; and William Green appears on the records as landholder in 1650. His land was next to Daniel Scofield."
Green, Mary, wife of John, d. 14, 9, 1657.
Green, John and Martha Finch, m. - 7, 1658
For "pounders," that is, for those authorized to impound lawless cattle, there were: Thomas Slason and Samuel Finch for Northfield; Daniel Lockwood, for the Southfield; John Green and John Bishop, for Eastfield; and Clement Buxton for Rockyneck.
"the town doth give unto John Green two house lots for his sons, next to Abraham Ambler's front, which homelots were given as they were soldiers."
"In March 1672, Francis Bell, Francis Brown, and John Green were appointed a committee to treat with the 'Engins,' and understand what they have to say to the town, and to make return of what they have to say to the town, that the said Indians may receive an answer from the town."
What report this committee made is not to be found on record. That it did not allay the fears which had been excited, the following records of a later date will show. The first of these is found in a letter, dated Stamford, Dec. 29, 1673, and directed to the General Court at Boston. It was intended as an earnest plea for help:
"Wherefore, in expectation of the armies coming against this open declared enemy we have been hitherto silent, but by the long retard and no intelligence upon any prosecution upon that account we are afraid (it) is laid aside, whereby we shall be much endangered if not ruined, if your honors do not by some speedy means relieve us, for we are frontiers and most likely assaulted in the first place."
The above plea for help seems to have been made jointly by Stamford, Greenwich and Rye. Again, on the tenth of October, 1675, governor Andros sends word to the governor at Hartford that five or six thousand Indians are in league and ready to fall upon Greenwich, Hartford and other places still further east at the next full moon.
On the nineteenth of the same month he sends word that it is rumored that the Stamford Indians are in arms; and he commends the colonists in the state for putting themselves "in a fitting posture for all events." What this means we may learn from our records, which show that in March 1675 '6, Mr. Bell, sen., John Green, Peter Ferris, John Bates and Daniel Weed were chosen to attend to the work of fortification, according to the order of the council; and another vote requires that the stockading of the town shall be fully finished.
C. The Washington ancestry, and records of the McClain, Johnson, and forty other colonial American families (excerpt, pp 539-541)
John(1), Joseph(2), and Waitstill(3) Green of Connecticut
WAITSTILL GREEN was a granddaughter of John Green (born in England) and his wife, Mary Jarvis (born in England), daughter of Steven Jarvis, Senior, and wife, Mary, who came from England and eventually settled at Huntington, Suffolk County, Long Island, New York. Steven Jarvis, Senior, was a juryman at Huntington in 1662, and owned number two of the ten early farms of that town. His daughter, Mary Jarvis, predeceased him; so in his will naming his wife, Mary, dated March 10, 1691-2, when he and his wife were very aged, proved at Brookhaven in Suffolk County, April 16, 1694, - ["Early Long Island Wills of Suffolk, County," 97-99] - he bequeathed to his deceased daughter Mary's eldest son, viz.: "Item, I give & bequeath to my grandson John Green a yearling heifer." Mary Jarvis and John(1) Green married about the year 1650, but whether at New Haven or on Long Island is not clear. The marriage records of New Haven commence in 1649, and do not give the marriage. She died at Stamford on November 14, 1657, leaving sons John, Joseph, and Benjamin. ["Stamford Registration," 39.] {Kerry's note: "The Stamford Registration" does not link the three sons to any particular wife and so the author has taken some freedom in this comment.} That John(1) and Mary (Jarvis) Green were at New Haven in 1651 is certain, for their first known child, John, was born there: "John Greene the sonn of John Greene was borne the 26th of December 1651." ["Vital Records of New Haven," 10.] John(1) Green married, secondly, in September, 1658, Martha Finch (ibid., 39). In 1669 he was chosen a selectman of Stamford, serving for three years. "The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut" (I, 391) reveal his name in a list of the freeman of that colony on October 8, 1668. He was a deputy to the General Assembly of that colony October 8, 1668. [Ibid., II, 95.] On October 9, 1672, John(1) Green was, by the General Assembly of the colony, "appointed to view the township of Rye, and to consider what highwayes may be requisit and necessary for the use of the towne and Colony, and lay them out and see them recorded in the town book." [Ibid., II, 170.] As one of the eight freemen of the colony of Connecticut residing at Stamford in May, 1669, John Green made out a list of these freemen for the General Court and signed it "John Green, Constable of Stamford." [Ibid., II, 526.] By the same colony he was appointed May 19, 1682, "to lay out to Henry Smith or his assigns his grant of land granted to him by the Court." [Ibid., III, 101.].
During three years prior to King Philip's Indian War, Indians attacked various persons and settlements. Although alarmed, the Stamford people escaped being attacked by attempting to propitiate the Indians. The town meeting records for March, 1672, show that three commissioners or committeemen, Francis Bell, Francis Brown, and John Green, were appointed a committee to treat with "the Engin," and "to understand what they have to say to the town and to make return of what they have to say to the town, that the said Indians may receive an answer from the town." ["History of Stamford," 112.] The report of these committeemen, whether oral or written, was not recorded in the town records. That the conference helped to preserve peace and to prevent any depredations by the Stamford Indians is probable, because the town did not proceed to fortify itself. Eighteen months later, however, the Stamford people became apprehensive, though it was not until October 19, 1675, that they learned that the Stamford Indians were "in arms," after hearing nine days earlier that thousands of Indians to the northwest and north were preparing to fall upon the settlements in western and northern Connecticut. In the following March, 1675-6, the town of Stamford in meeting assembled chose Mr. Bell, Senior, John Green, Peter Ferris, John Bates, and Daniel Weed a committee to attend to the work of fortifying the town of Stamford, according to the order of the Colonial Council, and, voted also, that the stockade be speedily completed. John Green was then one of the town fathers, an ex-deputy to the General Court of the colony of Connecticut. So he did not enlist as a soldier in King Philip's Indian War, but served at home in that war in a higher capacity, which qualifies him, none the less, as a Colonial Wars ancestor. His two sons did enlist as soldiers.
A tract of seven thousand seven hundred acres of land in the northwestern part of Stamford (now in Westchester County, New York), owned by six Indian chiefs for their tribes headed by the sachem Katoonah, was called "the Hop Grounds" by the English. The latter acquired the tract in 1680, the grantees being John(1) Green of Stamford and nineteen others. they purchased it from the seven Indian chiefs by a bill of sale, for "twelve Indian cotes, six blankets, 300 gilders wampan, two yard red brod cloth, six yard red cotton, and expenses of £8,01," acknowledged by the Indians on December 23, 1680. This tract was renamed Bedford; it still is the town of Bedford, now in Westchester County, New York. John(1) Green was thus an actual founder of the town, and an original grantee and proprietor by deed from the Indians. Moreover, he removed to the Hop Grounds; March 17, 1680-81, in the division of the land, he received lot number one; and in the same month drew the twentieth choice of "field lots," the second choice of meadows, and the twenty-second choice of "plains." On May 2, 1683, John Green, as one of the original proprietors and founders of Bedford, was one of the grantees from the Indians of another tract adjoining the first purchase, and his name is signed as a witness to the signatures or marks of the five Indian sachems to the original deed of sale. John Green's name heads the list of the thirty-one resident-proprietors of Bedford in 1692. [Bolton, "The History of the County of Westchester," I, 13-17.]
No record exists of the date of the death of John(1) Green. As his name is not among the proprietors of Bedford given in the patent of that town dated May 12, 1697, he doubtless died between that date and 1692. He is last found of record at Bedford. No will or settlement of his estate exists in the office of the surrogate of the city of New York, which office had jurisdiction in probate matters over the county of Westchester prior to the War of the American Revolution. His sons were: John, who married Abigail and had issue at Stamford, beginning with Samuel, born May 1, 1693; Joseph; and Benjamin, who married (1) April 10, 1683, Susan Roberts ["Stamford Registration," 39.]
JOSEPH(2) GREEN, (John1), born at Stamford about 1653, married there Elizabeth ( - ) and had issue born there: Mary, May 30, 1681; Elizabeth, August 5, 1683; Waitstill, November 26, 1685; Joseph, January 23, 1687; John, September 22, 1691; Mercy, April, 1696; and Nathaniel, September 11, 1697. Joseph(2) Green's death is also given, with these births, on page 39 of "Stamford Registration," as occuring on July 15, 1710. His widow's death is given as in 1721 on page 552 of "Ye Historie of Ye Town of Greenwich," but the original record has not come to our notice. Although the birth of Josepn(2) Green is not recorded, the proof of his parentage is found on pages 112 and 113 of "Book A Stamford Land Records" in a deed dated "25th: 9 Mo: 1684" (November 25, 1684) - in which occur the words:
These testifi yt I John Green of Bedford doe hereby full frely & absolutely give grant alienate & confirm unto my son Joseph Green these lands & meadows as followith, being situate in Stamford th perticuler persells as followeth: Impt: Ten acres of upland in the wast field . . . also in Shiphand all my right of land on ye east side of ye cartway bound by land of Steven Bishop north . . . also in ye east field two acres of medow bounded . . . Benjamin Green east; allso one half of my right of land in ye new field granted to be laid out, & one half of that new field right I bought of Goodman Jons . . . in witness of turth I have caused this deed of gift to be made & hereto set my hand, Stamford this 1st: of february: 1682.
JOHN GREEN.
Witness: ABRAHAM AMBLER, DANILL NEWMAN.
On February 22, 1682, the same John Green, then of Bedford, executed a deed of gift of land in Stamford to his other son, Benjamin. ["Stamford Land Records A," 112.] In King Philip's Indian War two of John Green's three sons, John, Joseph, and Benjamin, served as soldiers, but the record thereof does not specify which two. However, the two who served were rewarded for their service with house lots, and the sons found with such lots were Joseph(2) and Benjamin(2), it may be that they were the two brothers who enlisted as per this entry in the Stamford Town Meeting Records of September 22, 1676, vis.: - "The town agrees that all these soldiers that went out upon service, out of Stamford, against the common enemy, shall have land of the town; namely, all that did service." At the end of the list of eighteen names of soldiers is the entry - "The town doth give unto John Green two house lots for his sons, next to Abraham Ambler's front, which homelots wer given as they were soldiers."
WAITSTILL GREEN, daughter of Joseph(2) and Elizabeth Green, born at Stamford, November 26, 1685 ["Stamford Registration," p. 116], married there April 10, 1707, David(4) Waterbury. ["Stamford Town Meeting Record," I, 137.] She died July 5, 1730, as the wife of Stephen Bishop, whom she married June 4, 1713. ["Stamford Registrations," p. 13.]"

5. Website http://www.ctgenweb.org/county/cofairfield/pages/stamford/green_huntington.htm accessed 4 Dec 2016:
"REGISTRATION OF BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS OF STAMFORD FAMILIES. Compiled by Reverend Elijah B. Huntington. Stamford, April 6, 1797.
Note: I have added surnames to each entry to aid in electronic searches.The format has been altered for ease of reading. Reverend Huntington madesome errors in the original work and there may be additional errors in the transcription to disk. Some corrections have been made where known.Additionally, some wives' surnames have been added. If you know of any errors, please email Barbara Kaye .
Green.
MARY Green, wife of John Green, died 14. 9, 1657. (Mercy Jarvis)
JOHN Green and Martha Finch (Martha Brett, widow of John Finch) were married on --, 7, 1658.
JOSEPH Green had:
Mary Green, born May 30, 1681
Elizabeth Green, born Aug. 5, 1683
Waitstill Green, born Nov. 26, 1685
Joseph Green, born Jan, 23, 1687
John Green, born Sept. 22, 1691
Mercy Green, born Apr.--, 1694
Nathaniel Green, born Sept. 11, 1697
Joseph Green, died July 15, 1710.
BENJAMIN Green and Susan Roberts were married on Apr. 10, 1683
a daughter, born Apr. 19, 1684
ditto, born July 8, 1686
Lucretia Green, born July 20, 1690
Benjamin Green, born Nov. 5, 1693
Susan Green, wife, died Nov. 5, 1694.
BENJAMIN Green and Hester Clements were married on Mar. 26, 1696
Hester Green, born Dec. 19, 1696
Debro Green, born Apr. 25, 1701
Joanna Green, born Mar. 14, 1702-3
Ebenezer Green, born Mar. 18, 1704-5
Nathan Green, born Dec.3, 1706
Reuben Green, born Jan. 25, 1708-9
Charles Green, born Apr. 25, 1710
Hester Green, wife, died Apr. 8, (???).
JOHN Green and Abigail ??? (Abigail Wardwell)
Samuel Green, born May 1, 1694
David Green, born Feb. last week, 1700
Jonathan Green, born May, 1702.
JOHN Green and Sarah Crissey were married on Nov. 7, 1717.
BENJAMIN Green and Mary Holmes were married on Feb. 13, 1712-13
Benjamin Green, died Mar. 6, 1726.
JOSEPH Green and Elizabeth (???)
Mercy Green, 20 years old, Apr. 1714
Nathaniel Green, 17 years old, Sept. 11, 1714.
[The list continues with later generations.]"

6. The book "Ancestry of Elizabeth Barrett Gillespie (Mrs. William Sperry Beinecke)," by Paul W. Prindle, 1976, p. 223:
"MARY HOBBY, daughter of John (1) Hobby and his wife, Sarah Gray, was born about 1668. She married twice. On 18 November 1686 she married Stephen Holmes (Stamford Town Records, 1:101), apparently in a double wedding ceremony, for her sister Rebecca was married that same day. Stephen was born 14 January 1664 (ibid., 1:76) and died 1710 at Greenwich, son of John and Rachel (Waterbury) Holmes (Old Fairfield, op. cit., 1:291). See Stephen's section for the record of their children.
Mary married second, 3 February 1712/3 (Stamford Town Records, 1:129), Benjamin Green, who died 6 March 1726/7 (Stamford Births, Marriages and Deaths, 1:8), son of John and Martha (Finch) Green."

7. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 175; author's notes in ( ): "Page 180 [1:137] Death, Hester Green*, wife unto Benjamin Green dyed, Aprill the 8th ([1712])**.
*Hester (Clements) Green was born ca. 1670, daughter of Wiliam and Elizabeth (___) Clements. She married on 26 June 1696 Benjamin2 Green (STR 1:124), son of John1 and Martha (Finch) (___) Green.
**The dates on this part of the original page have been worn. The following ten dates were supplied by Jacobus (TAG 11:3 [Jan. 1935]:162)."

8. The book "Stamford Town Records, Volume 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, (Boston: NEHGS, 2011), pp. 140-41:
"Page 149 [1:120]
([Benjamin Green])[448] & Susanna Roberts maried 10th Aprill, 1683.
([Sarah?, dau]ghter[449] to Bejamin Green, born 19th April1 1684.
([Phoebe?, d])aughter Benjam Green, born 8th July, 1686.
([Johanna?]) daughter to Ben Green, born 20th July 1690.
Benjamin, son to Benjamin Green, born 5th Novembe: 1693.
Susan, wife to Ben: Green, dyed 5 November 1694."
Footnotes:
448. The name "Benjamin Green" is apparent, since the following records of his children are grouped together right after this record. Huntington (Stamford Registration, 39) and Jacobus, (TAG 11:1 [July 1934]: 36) agreed that this name should be Benjamin; however, the Barbour Collection (Stamford: 155), citing Stamford Town Records 1:120, when recording the marriage of Susanna Roberts, not only failed to fill in the name "Benjamin," but also left out the name "Green."
449. The following three daughters of Benjamin and Susanna (Roberts) Green, whose names have been broken off, were identified by Mead (Historie of Greenwich, 551-52) as Sarah, Phebe, and Lucretia, respectively. Mead, who was assisted by Robert B. Miller, editor of the "Lyon Memorial," appears to be correct with the exception of Lucretia's name, which should have been Johanna. It appears that Benjamin Green had only the four children listed here by his first wife, Susanna Roberts, for her death is recorded after her fourth child, Benjamin Green, Jr., (STR 1:120, line 6). Benjamin Green's will (Fairfield Probate Records, 8:63 [FHL 0,004,287]) dated 18 Feb. 1724/5 and probated 5 April 1727, mentions his wife and children Benjamin, Johanna, wife of Daniel Wheaton, Ebenezer, Nathan, Ruben, Charles, Sarah Lockwood, Phoebe Smith, Ester Smith, and Deborah Dan. In this list we see a Sarah and a Phoebe, but no Lucretia. The name Lucretia appears to be a Huntington invention (Stamford Registration, 39), as it is seen nowhere else in the records. Jacobus identified this third child as [Sus]ana (TAG 11:1 [July 19341:36) Deciphering the last three letters of her name, he evidently surmised that she was named after her mother Susanna, mentioned three lines earlier. However, her name appears to be Johanna. Not only does Benjamin's will refer to a daughter Johanna, but the original record, although seriously faded, appears to say "Johana." Note also that a John and "Feebe" Smith had a son, John Smith, on 16 Feb. 1709/10 (STR 1:125), at which time Phoebe would have been 24 if she was the second daughter."

9. The book "Stamford Town Records, Volume 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, (Boston: NEHGS, 2011), p. 149:
"Page 156 [1:124 (123)]
Marag. Benjamin Green & Hester Clemance, was married the 26th of March. 1696[/7].
Burths, Hester, daughter to Benjamin & Hester Green, born the 19th of Desember, 1696.
Debis,[489] daughter to Benjamin & Hester Green, born the 25th of Aprll, 1701.
Johanna, daughter to Benjamin & Hester Green, born the 14th of March 1702/3.
Page 157 [1:124 (123)]
Ebinezer, son to Benjamin & Esther Green born the 18th of March, 1704/5.
Nathan, son to Benjamin & Esther Green, born the 3d day of Desember, 1706.
Reuben, son to Benjamin & Hester Green, born Jenur 25th 1708/9.
Footnotes:
489. Huntington (Stamford Registration, 39) transcribed this name as "Debro," and Jacobus (TAG 11:1 [July 1934]: 40), as well as the Barbour Collection (Stamford: 65), citing Stamford Town Records 1:124, agreed. Indeed, the original appears to read "Debro."

MARRIAGE:
1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 149; author's notes in ( ): "Page 156 [1:124 (123)] Marag. Benjamin Green & Hester Clemance, was married the 26th of March. 1696/[/7]."

2. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 159; author's notes in ( ): "p. 165 [1:129]: Mariage, Benjamin Green & Mary Homes ware married in Stamford by Mr. Joseph Bishop, Justice of peace, February 3d 1712/13."

DEATH:
1. Per Jacobus, "Families of Old Fairfield," p. 385: Will of Benjamin Green in 1725 mentions Sarah "Lockwood".

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), pp 162/163: Also references Paul W. Prindle records. 		Green, Benjamin (I974)
 
3886 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per "History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield," Donald Lines Jacobus, comp. and ed. page 235: "A John Green had a son John b. at New Haven, 26 Dec 1651, but otherwise does not appear in New Haven records. He may be the same whose wife Mary d. at Stamford, 14 Nov. 1657; and who m. there (2) Sep 1658, Martha Finch, presumably widow of John. He was Deputy for Stamford, Oct. 1668, May and Oct 1669, May 1670, May and Oct 1671, May and Oct 1673, and Oct 1674. We suppose him father of Joseph, Benjamin, and perhaps John, of Stamford in the next generaton. Of these, Benjamin had a dau. Sarah bapt. at Fairfield, 10 May 1696."

2. The book "Families of Ancient New Haven," by Donald L. Jacobus (New Haven, 1981), 7 vols., p. 688: "John Green of NH rem. to Fairfield; had a s. John b. 26 Dec 1651 NHV."

3. The book "Ye historie of ye town of Greenwich, county of Fairfield and state of Connecticut...," by Samuel P. Mead, 1911, pp. 551-54, available online at https://familysearch.org/search/catalog/105221?availability=Family%20History%20Library accessed 4 Dec 2016:
"Green Family
John, born in 1651; removed to Stamford, Connecticut, before 1654, where his wife, Mary, died Sept. 14, 1657. He married, 2d, in 1658, Martha Finch, was representative to the General Assembly in 1669, and from the records appears to have had: John, Joseph, Benjamin, and perhaps others.
1. John, of Stamford, b. in 1651, d. in 1728, m. Abigail -----, and had:
1. Samuel, b. May 1,1694.
2. David, b. Feb., 1700, m. at North Castle, N. Y., Sept., 1737, Kerrenhappuck June, and had...
3. Jonathan, b. May, 1702.
2. Joseph, of Stamford, b. , d. July 15, 1710, m. Elizabeth -----, d. in 1721, and had:
1. Mary, b. May 30, 1681, m. April 10, 1707, John Perry.
2. Elizabeth, b. Aug. 5, 1683, m. Feb. 4, 1714, John Drew.
3. Waitstill, b. Nov. 26, 1685, m. April 10, 1707, David Waterbury, b. Jan. 24, 1684.
4. Joseph, b. Jan. 20, 1687, m. June 10, 1712, Sarah Brown, and had:
5. John, b. Sept. 22, 1691, m. Nov. 7, 1717, Sarah Crissy, b. April, 1694.
6. Mercy, b. April, 1694, m. Oct. 1, 1723, Benjamin Bunnell.
7. Nathaniel, b. Sept. 11, 1697, m. Feb. 16, 1722, Elizabeth Frost of Fairfield, and had ...
3. Benjamin, of Stamford, b. , d. March 6, 1726, m. 1st, April 10, 1683, Susan Roberts, d. Nov. 8, 1694, m.
2d, March 26, 1696, Hester Clements, d. April 8, , m. 3d, Feb. 13, 1713, Mary Holmes, and had by 1st wife:
1. Sarah, b. April 19, 1684, m. Joseph Lockwood.
2. Phebe, b. July 8, 1686, m. John Smith, d. Nov. 3, 1711.
3. Lucretia, b. July 20, 1690, d. before 1727.
4. Benjamin, b. Nov. 5, 1693, m. July 2, 1730, Rebecca Weed, and had:
1. Benjamin, b. March 7, 1731, d. young.
2. Abraham, b. Sept. 15, 1734.
3. Amos, b. Feb. 18, 1740, m. Sept. 17, 1770, Rebecca, dau. of Nathan Brown, and had ...
4. Elliot, b. March 18, 1743, d. Nov. 8, 1778, m. April 22, 1766, Mercy Seely, and had ...
By 2d wife:
5. Hester, b. Dec. 19, 1696, m. Nathan Smith.
6. Deborah, b. April 25, 1701, m. Oct. 1, 1719, John Dann.
7. Joanna, b. March 14, 1703, m. Daniel Wheaton.
8. Ebenezer, b. March 18, 1705.
9. Nathan, b. Dec. 3, 1706.
10. Reuben, b. Jan. 25, 1709, bought land in the Town of Greenwich, Aug. 6, 1731, d. in 1771, m. Sept. 19, 1731, Mary, dau. of John and Mary (Brundage) Merritt, and had:
1. Esther, b. in 1733, d. Dec. 1,1805, m. May 26, 1751, Jonathan Coe.
2. Mary, b. about 1735, d. before 1771, m. Dr. Edward Huggeford.
3. Reuben, b. about 1737, d. before 1771, m. , and had ...
4. John, b. Feb. 14, 1740, d. July 28, 1816, m. in 1767, Mary, dau. of Abraham and Mary (Lyon) Miller, b. in 1746, d. Sept. 15, 1831, and had ...
5. Phebe, b. about 1742, d. in 1784, unm.
6. James, b. , d. Jan. 23, 1828, m. 1st, Martha , d. April 25, 1795, m. 2d, Susannah, dau. of Lewis and Martha Marvin, and widow of James Lyon, and had by 1st wife ...
11. Charles, of Greenwich, b. April 25, 1710, d. in 1800, m. Rachel -----, and had:
1. Charles, b. , removed to North Castle, N . Y., d. in 1814, m. Thankful , and had ...
2. Benjamin, b.
3. Phebe, b. , m. Winas Palmer.
4. Millerson, b. , m. Joseph Reynolds.
5. Daughter, b. , m. Caleb Ackerly.
JOHN GREEN of Fairfield, Connecticut, who married Hannah ——, was of an entirely different family. He died
intestate in Fairfield about 1703, leaving him surviving, John and Hannah. John, the younger, removed to Goshen,
N. Y."

4. Website "KETCHCETERA & The Ketch Republik" http://ketchcetera.com/1796.john_green.html accessed 4 Dec 2014:
A. Blogger's summary:
"John Green was born 1610 in England. He married Mercy Jarvis abt. 1650. She was born abt. 1620, and died September 14, 1657 in Stamford, CT. He married (2) Martha Brett Finch, September 1658 in Stamford, CT. She was born abt. 1613 in England. Per "History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield", Donald Lines Jacobus, comp. and ed. page 235: "A John Green had a son John b. at New Haven, 26 Dec 1651, but otherwise does not appear in New Haven records. He appears to be the same whose wife Mary died at Stamford, 14 Nov. 1657; and who married there (2) Sep 1658, Martha Brett Finch, presumably widow of John Finch. He was Deputy for Stamford, October 1668, May and October 1669, May 1670, May and October 1671, May and October 1673, and October 1674."
B. "History of Stamford, Connecticut"
In the "History of Stamford, Connecticut" by Elijah Baldwin Huntington, this entry for the Green family is found:
"Green, John, lost his wife, Mary, here in 1657. He was declared freeman of the Connecticut Colony in 1662, and represented the town in 1669. Joseph Green mortgaged lands here in 1651, to Thomas Morehouse; and William Green appears on the records as landholder in 1650. His land was next to Daniel Scofield."
Green, Mary, wife of John, d. 14, 9, 1657.
Green, John and Martha Finch, m. - 7, 1658
For "pounders," that is, for those authorized to impound lawless cattle, there were: Thomas Slason and Samuel Finch for Northfield; Daniel Lockwood, for the Southfield; John Green and John Bishop, for Eastfield; and Clement Buxton for Rockyneck.
"the town doth give unto John Green two house lots for his sons, next to Abraham Ambler's front, which homelots were given as they were soldiers."
"In March 1672, Francis Bell, Francis Brown, and John Green were appointed a committee to treat with the 'Engins,' and understand what they have to say to the town, and to make return of what they have to say to the town, that the said Indians may receive an answer from the town."
What report this committee made is not to be found on record. That it did not allay the fears which had been excited, the following records of a later date will show. The first of these is found in a letter, dated Stamford, Dec. 29, 1673, and directed to the General Court at Boston. It was intended as an earnest plea for help:
"Wherefore, in expectation of the armies coming against this open declared enemy we have been hitherto silent, but by the long retard and no intelligence upon any prosecution upon that account we are afraid (it) is laid aside, whereby we shall be much endangered if not ruined, if your honors do not by some speedy means relieve us, for we are frontiers and most likely assaulted in the first place."
The above plea for help seems to have been made jointly by Stamford, Greenwich and Rye. Again, on the tenth of October, 1675, governor Andros sends word to the governor at Hartford that five or six thousand Indians are in league and ready to fall upon Greenwich, Hartford and other places still further east at the next full moon.
On the nineteenth of the same month he sends word that it is rumored that the Stamford Indians are in arms; and he commends the colonists in the state for putting themselves "in a fitting posture for all events." What this means we may learn from our records, which show that in March 1675 '6, Mr. Bell, sen., John Green, Peter Ferris, John Bates and Daniel Weed were chosen to attend to the work of fortification, according to the order of the council; and another vote requires that the stockading of the town shall be fully finished.
C. The Washington ancestry, and records of the McClain, Johnson, and forty other colonial American families (excerpt, pp 539-541)
John(1), Joseph(2), and Waitstill(3) Green of Connecticut
WAITSTILL GREEN was a granddaughter of John Green (born in England) and his wife, Mary Jarvis (born in England), daughter of Steven Jarvis, Senior, and wife, Mary, who came from England and eventually settled at Huntington, Suffolk County, Long Island, New York. Steven Jarvis, Senior, was a juryman at Huntington in 1662, and owned number two of the ten early farms of that town. His daughter, Mary Jarvis, predeceased him; so in his will naming his wife, Mary, dated March 10, 1691-2, when he and his wife were very aged, proved at Brookhaven in Suffolk County, April 16, 1694, - ["Early Long Island Wills of Suffolk, County," 97-99] - he bequeathed to his deceased daughter Mary's eldest son, viz.: "Item, I give & bequeath to my grandson John Green a yearling heifer." Mary Jarvis and John(1) Green married about the year 1650, but whether at New Haven or on Long Island is not clear. The marriage records of New Haven commence in 1649, and do not give the marriage. She died at Stamford on November 14, 1657, leaving sons John, Joseph, and Benjamin. ["Stamford Registration," 39.] {Kerry's note: "The Stamford Registration" does not link the three sons to any particular wife and so the author has taken some freedom in this comment.} That John(1) and Mary (Jarvis) Green were at New Haven in 1651 is certain, for their first known child, John, was born there: "John Greene the sonn of John Greene was borne the 26th of December 1651." ["Vital Records of New Haven," 10.] John(1) Green married, secondly, in September, 1658, Martha Finch (ibid., 39). In 1669 he was chosen a selectman of Stamford, serving for three years. "The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut" (I, 391) reveal his name in a list of the freeman of that colony on October 8, 1668. He was a deputy to the General Assembly of that colony October 8, 1668. [Ibid., II, 95.] On October 9, 1672, John(1) Green was, by the General Assembly of the colony, "appointed to view the township of Rye, and to consider what highwayes may be requisit and necessary for the use of the towne and Colony, and lay them out and see them recorded in the town book." [Ibid., II, 170.] As one of the eight freemen of the colony of Connecticut residing at Stamford in May, 1669, John Green made out a list of these freemen for the General Court and signed it "John Green, Constable of Stamford." [Ibid., II, 526.] By the same colony he was appointed May 19, 1682, "to lay out to Henry Smith or his assigns his grant of land granted to him by the Court." [Ibid., III, 101.].
During three years prior to King Philip's Indian War, Indians attacked various persons and settlements. Although alarmed, the Stamford people escaped being attacked by attempting to propitiate the Indians. The town meeting records for March, 1672, show that three commissioners or committeemen, Francis Bell, Francis Brown, and John Green, were appointed a committee to treat with "the Engin," and "to understand what they have to say to the town and to make return of what they have to say to the town, that the said Indians may receive an answer from the town." ["History of Stamford," 112.] The report of these committeemen, whether oral or written, was not recorded in the town records. That the conference helped to preserve peace and to prevent any depredations by the Stamford Indians is probable, because the town did not proceed to fortify itself. Eighteen months later, however, the Stamford people became apprehensive, though it was not until October 19, 1675, that they learned that the Stamford Indians were "in arms," after hearing nine days earlier that thousands of Indians to the northwest and north were preparing to fall upon the settlements in western and northern Connecticut. In the following March, 1675-6, the town of Stamford in meeting assembled chose Mr. Bell, Senior, John Green, Peter Ferris, John Bates, and Daniel Weed a committee to attend to the work of fortifying the town of Stamford, according to the order of the Colonial Council, and, voted also, that the stockade be speedily completed. John Green was then one of the town fathers, an ex-deputy to the General Court of the colony of Connecticut. So he did not enlist as a soldier in King Philip's Indian War, but served at home in that war in a higher capacity, which qualifies him, none the less, as a Colonial Wars ancestor. His two sons did enlist as soldiers.
A tract of seven thousand seven hundred acres of land in the northwestern part of Stamford (now in Westchester County, New York), owned by six Indian chiefs for their tribes headed by the sachem Katoonah, was called "the Hop Grounds" by the English. The latter acquired the tract in 1680, the grantees being John(1) Green of Stamford and nineteen others. they purchased it from the seven Indian chiefs by a bill of sale, for "twelve Indian cotes, six blankets, 300 gilders wampan, two yard red brod cloth, six yard red cotton, and expenses of £8,01," acknowledged by the Indians on December 23, 1680. This tract was renamed Bedford; it still is the town of Bedford, now in Westchester County, New York. John(1) Green was thus an actual founder of the town, and an original grantee and proprietor by deed from the Indians. Moreover, he removed to the Hop Grounds; March 17, 1680-81, in the division of the land, he received lot number one; and in the same month drew the twentieth choice of "field lots," the second choice of meadows, and the twenty-second choice of "plains." On May 2, 1683, John Green, as one of the original proprietors and founders of Bedford, was one of the grantees from the Indians of another tract adjoining the first purchase, and his name is signed as a witness to the signatures or marks of the five Indian sachems to the original deed of sale. John Green's name heads the list of the thirty-one resident-proprietors of Bedford in 1692. [Bolton, "The History of the County of Westchester," I, 13-17.]
No record exists of the date of the death of John(1) Green. As his name is not among the proprietors of Bedford given in the patent of that town dated May 12, 1697, he doubtless died between that date and 1692. He is last found of record at Bedford. No will or settlement of his estate exists in the office of the surrogate of the city of New York, which office had jurisdiction in probate matters over the county of Westchester prior to the War of the American Revolution. His sons were: John, who married Abigail and had issue at Stamford, beginning with Samuel, born May 1, 1693; Joseph; and Benjamin, who married (1) April 10, 1683, Susan Roberts ["Stamford Registration," 39.]
JOSEPH(2) GREEN, (John1), born at Stamford about 1653, married there Elizabeth ( - ) and had issue born there: Mary, May 30, 1681; Elizabeth, August 5, 1683; Waitstill, November 26, 1685; Joseph, January 23, 1687; John, September 22, 1691; Mercy, April, 1696; and Nathaniel, September 11, 1697. Joseph(2) Green's death is also given, with these births, on page 39 of "Stamford Registration," as occuring on July 15, 1710. His widow's death is given as in 1721 on page 552 of "Ye Historie of Ye Town of Greenwich," but the original record has not come to our notice. Although the birth of Josepn(2) Green is not recorded, the proof of his parentage is found on pages 112 and 113 of "Book A Stamford Land Records" in a deed dated "25th: 9 Mo: 1684" (November 25, 1684) - in which occur the words:
These testifi yt I John Green of Bedford doe hereby full frely & absolutely give grant alienate & confirm unto my son Joseph Green these lands & meadows as followith, being situate in Stamford th perticuler persells as followeth: Impt: Ten acres of upland in the wast field . . . also in Shiphand all my right of land on ye east side of ye cartway bound by land of Steven Bishop north . . . also in ye east field two acres of medow bounded . . . Benjamin Green east; allso one half of my right of land in ye new field granted to be laid out, & one half of that new field right I bought of Goodman Jons . . . in witness of turth I have caused this deed of gift to be made & hereto set my hand, Stamford this 1st: of february: 1682.
JOHN GREEN.
Witness: ABRAHAM AMBLER, DANILL NEWMAN.
On February 22, 1682, the same John Green, then of Bedford, executed a deed of gift of land in Stamford to his other son, Benjamin. ["Stamford Land Records A," 112.] In King Philip's Indian War two of John Green's three sons, John, Joseph, and Benjamin, served as soldiers, but the record thereof does not specify which two. However, the two who served were rewarded for their service with house lots, and the sons found with such lots were Joseph(2) and Benjamin(2), it may be that they were the two brothers who enlisted as per this entry in the Stamford Town Meeting Records of September 22, 1676, vis.: - "The town agrees that all these soldiers that went out upon service, out of Stamford, against the common enemy, shall have land of the town; namely, all that did service." At the end of the list of eighteen names of soldiers is the entry - "The town doth give unto John Green two house lots for his sons, next to Abraham Ambler's front, which homelots wer given as they were soldiers."
WAITSTILL GREEN, daughter of Joseph(2) and Elizabeth Green, born at Stamford, November 26, 1685 ["Stamford Registration," p. 116], married there April 10, 1707, David(4) Waterbury. ["Stamford Town Meeting Record," I, 137.] She died July 5, 1730, as the wife of Stephen Bishop, whom she married June 4, 1713. ["Stamford Registrations," p. 13.]"

5. Website http://www.ctgenweb.org/county/cofairfield/pages/stamford/green_huntington.htm accessed 4 Dec 2016:
"REGISTRATION OF BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS OF STAMFORD FAMILIES. Compiled by Reverend Elijah B. Huntington. Stamford, April 6, 1797.
Note: I have added surnames to each entry to aid in electronic searches.The format has been altered for ease of reading. Reverend Huntington madesome errors in the original work and there may be additional errors in the transcription to disk. Some corrections have been made where known.Additionally, some wives' surnames have been added. If you know of any errors, please email Barbara Kaye .
Green.
MARY Green, wife of John Green, died 14. 9, 1657. (Mercy Jarvis)
JOHN Green and Martha Finch (Martha Brett, widow of John Finch) were married on --, 7, 1658.
JOSEPH Green had:
Mary Green, born May 30, 1681
Elizabeth Green, born Aug. 5, 1683
Waitstill Green, born Nov. 26, 1685
Joseph Green, born Jan, 23, 1687
John Green, born Sept. 22, 1691
Mercy Green, born Apr.--, 1694
Nathaniel Green, born Sept. 11, 1697
Joseph Green, died July 15, 1710.
BENJAMIN Green and Susan Roberts were married on Apr. 10, 1683
a daughter, born Apr. 19, 1684
ditto, born July 8, 1686
Lucretia Green, born July 20, 1690
Benjamin Green, born Nov. 5, 1693
Susan Green, wife, died Nov. 5, 1694.
BENJAMIN Green and Hester Clements were married on Mar. 26, 1696
Hester Green, born Dec. 19, 1696
Debro Green, born Apr. 25, 1701
Joanna Green, born Mar. 14, 1702-3
Ebenezer Green, born Mar. 18, 1704-5
Nathan Green, born Dec.3, 1706
Reuben Green, born Jan. 25, 1708-9
Charles Green, born Apr. 25, 1710
Hester Green, wife, died Apr. 8, (???).
JOHN Green and Abigail ??? (Abigail Wardwell)
Samuel Green, born May 1, 1694
David Green, born Feb. last week, 1700
Jonathan Green, born May, 1702.
JOHN Green and Sarah Crissey were married on Nov. 7, 1717.
BENJAMIN Green and Mary Holmes were married on Feb. 13, 1712-13
Benjamin Green, died Mar. 6, 1726.
JOSEPH Green and Elizabeth (???)
Mercy Green, 20 years old, Apr. 1714
Nathaniel Green, 17 years old, Sept. 11, 1714.
[The list continues with later generations.]"

6. Some have purported a daughter named Mary Green, who married Thomas Stevens, as a daughter of this John Green. The following indicates that Mary was actually a daughter of a different John Green of Charlestown, Mass. From Robert Charles Anderson, "The Great Migration": [In his will]"John Green of Stow" bequeathed to "my loving brother Jacob Green junior of Charlestowne ... all that my library of books that are covered with leather"; to "my loving sister Mary Stevens wife of Thomas Stevens senior of Stow," all real estate for life, and after her death to her son John Stevens, she also to get two boxes and their contents; to "my three kinsmen Thomas Stevens, Cyprian Stevens and Jacob Stevens" £5 apiece to be paid them by their father Thomas Stevens; residue, whether in Sudbury or Stow, to "my loving brother Thomas Stevens senior of Stow," he to be executor."

7. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), pp. 56-62: "pp. 70 [1:10] - 75 [1:62]" mentions John Green as a small creditor in the 8 Dec 1648 inventory of the estate of John Whitmore.

8. The periodical "The Connecticut Nutmegger," 22:419, 520, "Data on John Finch," by Shirley N. Martin:
"The Genealogical Register of First Settlers of New England, printed in Lancaster, Mass. 1829 and reprinted with corrections by New England Historic Genealogical Society April 1849 and the new print 1989 still has the same John Finch killed by Nepaupuck, a Pequot Captain 30 Oct 1637 at "Weathersfield." (This was Abraham Finch Jr., John Finch).
Abraham Finch Jr. killed at Weathersfield. Historical marker on his home lot, Broad St., Wethersfield states Abraham Finch Jr. killed Indian Massacre at Wethersfield 23 Apr 1637.
Memorial History of County of Hartford Vol. II 1633-1884 states: "Abraham Finch Jr. killed Indian massacre at Wethersfield May 12 1637." "It is not true as some have that John Finch was also killed as he lived to remove to Stamford with brother, Daniel Finch."
John Finch mar. Martha Brett and had: John, Isaac, Samuel, Martha & Joseph. (One record only lists a son Abraham.)
John Finch received land in Watertown, Mass. from 1634 to May of 1642. He received payment at a court held at Cambridge, Mass. 5 April 1638 and sold 4 acres at Watertown in 1641. He was assigned a lot at Stamford, Conn. October 1642. John died Stamford before 16 May 1657 and his widow, Martha, mar. after 5 September 1657 John Green."

9. The book "The Early Settlement of Stamford, Connecticut 1641-1700…," by Jeanne Majdalany, p. 163:
"GREEN, John - bc1610, d1693, m1 Mercy (or Mary) Jarvis (d1657), m2 1658 Martha (Brett?) Finch (wd/o John).
John Green's background is uncertain because there were several John Greens who came to America in the early 1630s. He was in New Haven before 1650 and in Stamford by 1654 where he lived on the north side of East Street. He was a shepherd in 1669 and was a constable and a deputy several times. He moved to Bedford, NY in 1680 and died there. His sons Joseph and Benjamin returned to Stamford about 1685. They lived at the east end of town north of the road.
Note: The two Sarahs (dau. of John and dau. of Benjamin) may be wrong re. their husbands. Descendants:
A. John - b1651, d young.
B. Joseph - b1656, d1710, mc1680 Elizabeth (d1721).
1. Mary - b1681, d1714 m1707 John Perry.
2. Elizabeth - b1683, d1716, m1 Ebenezer Darling, m2 Dr John Drew.
3. Waitstill - b1685, d1730, m1 1707 David Waterbury, m2 1713 Stephen Bishop.
4. Joseph - b1687, m1712 Sarah Brown.
5. John - b1691, d1728, m1717 Sarah Crissy (b1693, d/o John).
6. Mercy - b1694, m1723 Benjamin Bunnell.
7. Nathaniel - b1697, m1722 Elizabeth Frost.
C. John - b1660, d1728, m1683 Abigail
1. Abigail - b1685, m1709 Stephen Clason.
2. Sarah - b1688, d1713, m1710 Stephen Holmes.
3. Deborah - b1690, m1712 Cornelius Delevan.
4. Martha - b1692, m1716 Nehemiah Churcher (or Churchill).
[The rest is cut off due to a poor copying job]"

MARRIAGE:
1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 77; author's notes in ( ): "p. 87 [1:74]: John Green & Martha Finch, maried 7: [16]58. (Sept. 1658)"

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), pp 163/164 (Also references Paul W. Prindle records.): The three children (John, Joseph, and Benjamin) were born after the second marriage. To me however this seems unsupported because we have a proven birth for the the John in 1651 before the second marriage. 		Green, John (I874)
 
3887 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per "History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield," Donald Lines Jacobus, comp. and ed. page 235: "A John Green had a son John b. at New Haven, 26 Dec 1651, but otherwise does not appear in New Haven records. He may be the same whose wife Mary d. at Stamford, 14 Nov. 1657; and who m. there (2) Sep 1658, Martha Finch, presumably widow of John. He was Deputy for Stamford, Oct. 1668, May and Oct 1669, May 1670, May and Oct 1671, May and Oct 1673, and Oct 1674. We suppose him father of Joseph, Benjamin, and perhaps John, of Stamford in the next generaton. Of these, Benjamin had a dau. Sarah bapt. at Fairfield, 10 May 1696."

2. The book "Families of Ancient New Haven," by Donald L. Jacobus (New Haven, 1981), 7 vols., p. 688: "John Green of NH rem. to Fairfield; had a s. John b. 26 Dec 1651 NHV."

3. The book "Ye historie of ye town of Greenwich, county of Fairfield and state of Connecticut...," by Samuel P. Mead, 1911, pp. 551-54, available online at https://familysearch.org/search/catalog/105221?availability=Family%20History%20Library accessed 4 Dec 2016:
"Green Family
John, born in 1651; removed to Stamford, Connecticut, before 1654, where his wife, Mary, died Sept. 14, 1657. He married, 2d, in 1658, Martha Finch, was representative to the General Assembly in 1669, and from the records appears to have had: John, Joseph, Benjamin, and perhaps others.
1. John, of Stamford, b. in 1651, d. in 1728, m. Abigail -----, and had:
1. Samuel, b. May 1,1694.
2. David, b. Feb., 1700, m. at North Castle, N. Y., Sept., 1737, Kerrenhappuck June, and had...
3. Jonathan, b. May, 1702.
2. Joseph, of Stamford, b. , d. July 15, 1710, m. Elizabeth -----, d. in 1721, and had:
1. Mary, b. May 30, 1681, m. April 10, 1707, John Perry.
2. Elizabeth, b. Aug. 5, 1683, m. Feb. 4, 1714, John Drew.
3. Waitstill, b. Nov. 26, 1685, m. April 10, 1707, David Waterbury, b. Jan. 24, 1684.
4. Joseph, b. Jan. 20, 1687, m. June 10, 1712, Sarah Brown, and had:
5. John, b. Sept. 22, 1691, m. Nov. 7, 1717, Sarah Crissy, b. April, 1694.
6. Mercy, b. April, 1694, m. Oct. 1, 1723, Benjamin Bunnell.
7. Nathaniel, b. Sept. 11, 1697, m. Feb. 16, 1722, Elizabeth Frost of Fairfield, and had ...
3. Benjamin, of Stamford, b. , d. March 6, 1726, m. 1st, April 10, 1683, Susan Roberts, d. Nov. 8, 1694, m.
2d, March 26, 1696, Hester Clements, d. April 8, , m. 3d, Feb. 13, 1713, Mary Holmes, and had by 1st wife:
1. Sarah, b. April 19, 1684, m. Joseph Lockwood.
2. Phebe, b. July 8, 1686, m. John Smith, d. Nov. 3, 1711.
3. Lucretia, b. July 20, 1690, d. before 1727.
4. Benjamin, b. Nov. 5, 1693, m. July 2, 1730, Rebecca Weed, and had:
1. Benjamin, b. March 7, 1731, d. young.
2. Abraham, b. Sept. 15, 1734.
3. Amos, b. Feb. 18, 1740, m. Sept. 17, 1770, Rebecca, dau. of Nathan Brown, and had ...
4. Elliot, b. March 18, 1743, d. Nov. 8, 1778, m. April 22, 1766, Mercy Seely, and had ...
By 2d wife:
5. Hester, b. Dec. 19, 1696, m. Nathan Smith.
6. Deborah, b. April 25, 1701, m. Oct. 1, 1719, John Dann.
7. Joanna, b. March 14, 1703, m. Daniel Wheaton.
8. Ebenezer, b. March 18, 1705.
9. Nathan, b. Dec. 3, 1706.
10. Reuben, b. Jan. 25, 1709, bought land in the Town of Greenwich, Aug. 6, 1731, d. in 1771, m. Sept. 19, 1731, Mary, dau. of John and Mary (Brundage) Merritt, and had:
1. Esther, b. in 1733, d. Dec. 1,1805, m. May 26, 1751, Jonathan Coe.
2. Mary, b. about 1735, d. before 1771, m. Dr. Edward Huggeford.
3. Reuben, b. about 1737, d. before 1771, m. , and had ...
4. John, b. Feb. 14, 1740, d. July 28, 1816, m. in 1767, Mary, dau. of Abraham and Mary (Lyon) Miller, b. in 1746, d. Sept. 15, 1831, and had ...
5. Phebe, b. about 1742, d. in 1784, unm.
6. James, b. , d. Jan. 23, 1828, m. 1st, Martha , d. April 25, 1795, m. 2d, Susannah, dau. of Lewis and Martha Marvin, and widow of James Lyon, and had by 1st wife ...
11. Charles, of Greenwich, b. April 25, 1710, d. in 1800, m. Rachel -----, and had:
1. Charles, b. , removed to North Castle, N . Y., d. in 1814, m. Thankful , and had ...
2. Benjamin, b.
3. Phebe, b. , m. Winas Palmer.
4. Millerson, b. , m. Joseph Reynolds.
5. Daughter, b. , m. Caleb Ackerly.
JOHN GREEN of Fairfield, Connecticut, who married Hannah --, was of an entirely different family. He died
intestate in Fairfield about 1703, leaving him surviving, John and Hannah. John, the younger, removed to Goshen,
N. Y."

4. Website "KETCHCETERA & The Ketch Republik" http://ketchcetera.com/1796.john_green.html accessed 4 Dec 2014:
A. Blogger's summary:
"John Green was born 1610 in England. He married Mercy Jarvis abt. 1650. She was born abt. 1620, and died September 14, 1657 in Stamford, CT. He married (2) Martha Brett Finch, September 1658 in Stamford, CT. She was born abt. 1613 in England. Per "History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield", Donald Lines Jacobus, comp. and ed. page 235: "A John Green had a son John b. at New Haven, 26 Dec 1651, but otherwise does not appear in New Haven records. He appears to be the same whose wife Mary died at Stamford, 14 Nov. 1657; and who married there (2) Sep 1658, Martha Brett Finch, presumably widow of John Finch. He was Deputy for Stamford, October 1668, May and October 1669, May 1670, May and October 1671, May and October 1673, and October 1674."
B. "History of Stamford, Connecticut"
In the "History of Stamford, Connecticut" by Elijah Baldwin Huntington, this entry for the Green family is found:
"Green, John, lost his wife, Mary, here in 1657. He was declared freeman of the Connecticut Colony in 1662, and represented the town in 1669. Joseph Green mortgaged lands here in 1651, to Thomas Morehouse; and William Green appears on the records as landholder in 1650. His land was next to Daniel Scofield."
Green, Mary, wife of John, d. 14, 9, 1657.
Green, John and Martha Finch, m. - 7, 1658
For "pounders," that is, for those authorized to impound lawless cattle, there were: Thomas Slason and Samuel Finch for Northfield; Daniel Lockwood, for the Southfield; John Green and John Bishop, for Eastfield; and Clement Buxton for Rockyneck.
"the town doth give unto John Green two house lots for his sons, next to Abraham Ambler's front, which homelots were given as they were soldiers."
"In March 1672, Francis Bell, Francis Brown, and John Green were appointed a committee to treat with the 'Engins,' and understand what they have to say to the town, and to make return of what they have to say to the town, that the said Indians may receive an answer from the town."
What report this committee made is not to be found on record. That it did not allay the fears which had been excited, the following records of a later date will show. The first of these is found in a letter, dated Stamford, Dec. 29, 1673, and directed to the General Court at Boston. It was intended as an earnest plea for help:
"Wherefore, in expectation of the armies coming against this open declared enemy we have been hitherto silent, but by the long retard and no intelligence upon any prosecution upon that account we are afraid (it) is laid aside, whereby we shall be much endangered if not ruined, if your honors do not by some speedy means relieve us, for we are frontiers and most likely assaulted in the first place."
The above plea for help seems to have been made jointly by Stamford, Greenwich and Rye. Again, on the tenth of October, 1675, governor Andros sends word to the governor at Hartford that five or six thousand Indians are in league and ready to fall upon Greenwich, Hartford and other places still further east at the next full moon.
On the nineteenth of the same month he sends word that it is rumored that the Stamford Indians are in arms; and he commends the colonists in the state for putting themselves "in a fitting posture for all events." What this means we may learn from our records, which show that in March 1675 '6, Mr. Bell, sen., John Green, Peter Ferris, John Bates and Daniel Weed were chosen to attend to the work of fortification, according to the order of the council; and another vote requires that the stockading of the town shall be fully finished.
C. The Washington ancestry, and records of the McClain, Johnson, and forty other colonial American families (excerpt, pp 539-541)
John(1), Joseph(2), and Waitstill(3) Green of Connecticut
WAITSTILL GREEN was a granddaughter of John Green (born in England) and his wife, Mary Jarvis (born in England), daughter of Steven Jarvis, Senior, and wife, Mary, who came from England and eventually settled at Huntington, Suffolk County, Long Island, New York. Steven Jarvis, Senior, was a juryman at Huntington in 1662, and owned number two of the ten early farms of that town. His daughter, Mary Jarvis, predeceased him; so in his will naming his wife, Mary, dated March 10, 1691-2, when he and his wife were very aged, proved at Brookhaven in Suffolk County, April 16, 1694, - ["Early Long Island Wills of Suffolk, County," 97-99] - he bequeathed to his deceased daughter Mary's eldest son, viz.: "Item, I give & bequeath to my grandson John Green a yearling heifer." Mary Jarvis and John(1) Green married about the year 1650, but whether at New Haven or on Long Island is not clear. The marriage records of New Haven commence in 1649, and do not give the marriage. She died at Stamford on November 14, 1657, leaving sons John, Joseph, and Benjamin. ["Stamford Registration," 39.] {Kerry's note: "The Stamford Registration" does not link the three sons to any particular wife and so the author has taken some freedom in this comment.} That John(1) and Mary (Jarvis) Green were at New Haven in 1651 is certain, for their first known child, John, was born there: "John Greene the sonn of John Greene was borne the 26th of December 1651." ["Vital Records of New Haven," 10.] John(1) Green married, secondly, in September, 1658, Martha Finch (ibid., 39). In 1669 he was chosen a selectman of Stamford, serving for three years. "The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut" (I, 391) reveal his name in a list of the freeman of that colony on October 8, 1668. He was a deputy to the General Assembly of that colony October 8, 1668. [Ibid., II, 95.] On October 9, 1672, John(1) Green was, by the General Assembly of the colony, "appointed to view the township of Rye, and to consider what highwayes may be requisit and necessary for the use of the towne and Colony, and lay them out and see them recorded in the town book." [Ibid., II, 170.] As one of the eight freemen of the colony of Connecticut residing at Stamford in May, 1669, John Green made out a list of these freemen for the General Court and signed it "John Green, Constable of Stamford." [Ibid., II, 526.] By the same colony he was appointed May 19, 1682, "to lay out to Henry Smith or his assigns his grant of land granted to him by the Court." [Ibid., III, 101.].
During three years prior to King Philip's Indian War, Indians attacked various persons and settlements. Although alarmed, the Stamford people escaped being attacked by attempting to propitiate the Indians. The town meeting records for March, 1672, show that three commissioners or committeemen, Francis Bell, Francis Brown, and John Green, were appointed a committee to treat with "the Engin," and "to understand what they have to say to the town and to make return of what they have to say to the town, that the said Indians may receive an answer from the town." ["History of Stamford," 112.] The report of these committeemen, whether oral or written, was not recorded in the town records. That the conference helped to preserve peace and to prevent any depredations by the Stamford Indians is probable, because the town did not proceed to fortify itself. Eighteen months later, however, the Stamford people became apprehensive, though it was not until October 19, 1675, that they learned that the Stamford Indians were "in arms," after hearing nine days earlier that thousands of Indians to the northwest and north were preparing to fall upon the settlements in western and northern Connecticut. In the following March, 1675-6, the town of Stamford in meeting assembled chose Mr. Bell, Senior, John Green, Peter Ferris, John Bates, and Daniel Weed a committee to attend to the work of fortifying the town of Stamford, according to the order of the Colonial Council, and, voted also, that the stockade be speedily completed. John Green was then one of the town fathers, an ex-deputy to the General Court of the colony of Connecticut. So he did not enlist as a soldier in King Philip's Indian War, but served at home in that war in a higher capacity, which qualifies him, none the less, as a Colonial Wars ancestor. His two sons did enlist as soldiers.
A tract of seven thousand seven hundred acres of land in the northwestern part of Stamford (now in Westchester County, New York), owned by six Indian chiefs for their tribes headed by the sachem Katoonah, was called "the Hop Grounds" by the English. The latter acquired the tract in 1680, the grantees being John(1) Green of Stamford and nineteen others. they purchased it from the seven Indian chiefs by a bill of sale, for "twelve Indian cotes, six blankets, 300 gilders wampan, two yard red brod cloth, six yard red cotton, and expenses of £8,01," acknowledged by the Indians on December 23, 1680. This tract was renamed Bedford; it still is the town of Bedford, now in Westchester County, New York. John(1) Green was thus an actual founder of the town, and an original grantee and proprietor by deed from the Indians. Moreover, he removed to the Hop Grounds; March 17, 1680-81, in the division of the land, he received lot number one; and in the same month drew the twentieth choice of "field lots," the second choice of meadows, and the twenty-second choice of "plains." On May 2, 1683, John Green, as one of the original proprietors and founders of Bedford, was one of the grantees from the Indians of another tract adjoining the first purchase, and his name is signed as a witness to the signatures or marks of the five Indian sachems to the original deed of sale. John Green's name heads the list of the thirty-one resident-proprietors of Bedford in 1692. [Bolton, "The History of the County of Westchester," I, 13-17.]
No record exists of the date of the death of John(1) Green. As his name is not among the proprietors of Bedford given in the patent of that town dated May 12, 1697, he doubtless died between that date and 1692. He is last found of record at Bedford. No will or settlement of his estate exists in the office of the surrogate of the city of New York, which office had jurisdiction in probate matters over the county of Westchester prior to the War of the American Revolution. His sons were: John, who married Abigail and had issue at Stamford, beginning with Samuel, born May 1, 1693; Joseph; and Benjamin, who married (1) April 10, 1683, Susan Roberts ["Stamford Registration," 39.]
JOSEPH(2) GREEN, (John1), born at Stamford about 1653, married there Elizabeth ( - ) and had issue born there: Mary, May 30, 1681; Elizabeth, August 5, 1683; Waitstill, November 26, 1685; Joseph, January 23, 1687; John, September 22, 1691; Mercy, April, 1696; and Nathaniel, September 11, 1697. Joseph(2) Green's death is also given, with these births, on page 39 of "Stamford Registration," as occuring on July 15, 1710. His widow's death is given as in 1721 on page 552 of "Ye Historie of Ye Town of Greenwich," but the original record has not come to our notice. Although the birth of Josepn(2) Green is not recorded, the proof of his parentage is found on pages 112 and 113 of "Book A Stamford Land Records" in a deed dated "25th: 9 Mo: 1684" (November 25, 1684) - in which occur the words:
These testifi yt I John Green of Bedford doe hereby full frely & absolutely give grant alienate & confirm unto my son Joseph Green these lands & meadows as followith, being situate in Stamford th perticuler persells as followeth: Impt: Ten acres of upland in the wast field . . . also in Shiphand all my right of land on ye east side of ye cartway bound by land of Steven Bishop north . . . also in ye east field two acres of medow bounded . . . Benjamin Green east; allso one half of my right of land in ye new field granted to be laid out, & one half of that new field right I bought of Goodman Jons . . . in witness of turth I have caused this deed of gift to be made & hereto set my hand, Stamford this 1st: of february: 1682.
JOHN GREEN.
Witness: ABRAHAM AMBLER, DANILL NEWMAN.
On February 22, 1682, the same John Green, then of Bedford, executed a deed of gift of land in Stamford to his other son, Benjamin. ["Stamford Land Records A," 112.] In King Philip's Indian War two of John Green's three sons, John, Joseph, and Benjamin, served as soldiers, but the record thereof does not specify which two. However, the two who served were rewarded for their service with house lots, and the sons found with such lots were Joseph(2) and Benjamin(2), it may be that they were the two brothers who enlisted as per this entry in the Stamford Town Meeting Records of September 22, 1676, vis.: - "The town agrees that all these soldiers that went out upon service, out of Stamford, against the common enemy, shall have land of the town; namely, all that did service." At the end of the list of eighteen names of soldiers is the entry - "The town doth give unto John Green two house lots for his sons, next to Abraham Ambler's front, which homelots wer given as they were soldiers."
WAITSTILL GREEN, daughter of Joseph(2) and Elizabeth Green, born at Stamford, November 26, 1685 ["Stamford Registration," p. 116], married there April 10, 1707, David(4) Waterbury. ["Stamford Town Meeting Record," I, 137.] She died July 5, 1730, as the wife of Stephen Bishop, whom she married June 4, 1713. ["Stamford Registrations," p. 13.]"

5. Website http://www.ctgenweb.org/county/cofairfield/pages/stamford/green_huntington.htm accessed 4 Dec 2016:
"REGISTRATION OF BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS OF STAMFORD FAMILIES. Compiled by Reverend Elijah B. Huntington. Stamford, April 6, 1797.
Note: I have added surnames to each entry to aid in electronic searches.The format has been altered for ease of reading. Reverend Huntington madesome errors in the original work and there may be additional errors in the transcription to disk. Some corrections have been made where known.Additionally, some wives' surnames have been added. If you know of any errors, please email Barbara Kaye .
Green.
MARY Green, wife of John Green, died 14. 9, 1657. (Mercy Jarvis)
JOHN Green and Martha Finch (Martha Brett, widow of John Finch) were married on --, 7, 1658.
JOSEPH Green had:
Mary Green, born May 30, 1681
Elizabeth Green, born Aug. 5, 1683
Waitstill Green, born Nov. 26, 1685
Joseph Green, born Jan, 23, 1687
John Green, born Sept. 22, 1691
Mercy Green, born Apr.--, 1694
Nathaniel Green, born Sept. 11, 1697
Joseph Green, died July 15, 1710.
BENJAMIN Green and Susan Roberts were married on Apr. 10, 1683
a daughter, born Apr. 19, 1684
ditto, born July 8, 1686
Lucretia Green, born July 20, 1690
Benjamin Green, born Nov. 5, 1693
Susan Green, wife, died Nov. 5, 1694.
BENJAMIN Green and Hester Clements were married on Mar. 26, 1696
Hester Green, born Dec. 19, 1696
Debro Green, born Apr. 25, 1701
Joanna Green, born Mar. 14, 1702-3
Ebenezer Green, born Mar. 18, 1704-5
Nathan Green, born Dec.3, 1706
Reuben Green, born Jan. 25, 1708-9
Charles Green, born Apr. 25, 1710
Hester Green, wife, died Apr. 8, (???).
JOHN Green and Abigail ??? (Abigail Wardwell)
Samuel Green, born May 1, 1694
David Green, born Feb. last week, 1700
Jonathan Green, born May, 1702.
JOHN Green and Sarah Crissey were married on Nov. 7, 1717.
BENJAMIN Green and Mary Holmes were married on Feb. 13, 1712-13
Benjamin Green, died Mar. 6, 1726.
JOSEPH Green and Elizabeth (???)
Mercy Green, 20 years old, Apr. 1714
Nathaniel Green, 17 years old, Sept. 11, 1714.
[The list continues with later generations.]"

6. The book "The Early Settlement of Stamford, Connecticut 1641-1700…," by Jeanne Majdalany, p. 163:
"GREEN, John - bc1610, d1693, m1 Mercy (or Mary) Jarvis (d1657), m2 1658 Martha (Brett?) Finch (wd/o John).
John Green's background is uncertain because there were several John Greens who came to America in the early 1630s. He was in New Haven before 1650 and in Stamford by 1654 where he lived on the north side of East Street. He was a shepherd in 1669 and was a constable and a deputy several times. He moved to Bedford, NY in 1680 and died there. His sons Joseph and Benjamin returned to Stamford about 1685. They lived at the east end of town north of the road.
Note: The two Sarahs (dau. of John and dau. of Benjamin) may be wrong re. their husbands. Descendants:
A. John - b1651, d young.
B. Joseph - b1656, d1710, mc1680 Elizabeth (d1721).
1. Mary - b1681, d1714 m1707 John Perry.
2. Elizabeth - b1683, d1716, m1 Ebenezer Darling, m2 Dr John Drew.
3. Waitstill - b1685, d1730, m1 1707 David Waterbury, m2 1713 Stephen Bishop.
4. Joseph - b1687, m1712 Sarah Brown.
5. John - b1691, d1728, m1717 Sarah Crissy (b1693, d/o John).
6. Mercy - b1694, m1723 Benjamin Bunnell.
7. Nathaniel - b1697, m1722 Elizabeth Frost.
C. John - b1660, d1728, m1683 Abigail
1. Abigail - b1685, m1709 Stephen Clason.
2. Sarah - b1688, d1713, m1710 Stephen Holmes.
3. Deborah - b1690, m1712 Cornelius Delevan.
4. Martha - b1692, m1716 Nehemiah Churcher (or Churchill).
[The rest is cut off due to a poor copying job]"

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), pp 162/163: Also references Paul W. Prindle records. 		Green, Joseph (I869)
 
3888 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per "History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield," Donald Lines Jacobus, comp. and ed. page 235: "A John Green had a son John b. at New Haven, 26 Dec 1651, but otherwise does not appear in New Haven records. He may be the same whose wife Mary d. at Stamford, 14 Nov. 1657; and who m. there (2) Sep 1658, Martha Finch, presumably widow of John. He was Deputy for Stamford, Oct. 1668, May and Oct 1669, May 1670, May and Oct 1671, May and Oct 1673, and Oct 1674. We suppose him father of Joseph, Benjamin, and perhaps John, of Stamford in the next generaton. Of these, Benjamin had a dau. Sarah bapt. at Fairfield, 10 May 1696."

2. The book "Families of Ancient New Haven," by Donald L. Jacobus (New Haven, 1981), 7 vols., p. 688: "John Green of NH rem. to Fairfield; had a s. John b. 26 Dec 1651 NHV."

3. The book "Ye historie of ye town of Greenwich, county of Fairfield and state of Connecticut...," by Samuel P. Mead, 1911, pp. 551-54, available online at https://familysearch.org/search/catalog/105221?availability=Family%20History%20Library accessed 4 Dec 2016:
"Green Family
John, born in 1651; removed to Stamford, Connecticut, before 1654, where his wife, Mary, died Sept. 14, 1657. He married, 2d, in 1658, Martha Finch, was representative to the General Assembly in 1669, and from the records appears to have had: John, Joseph, Benjamin, and perhaps others.
1. John, of Stamford, b. in 1651, d. in 1728, m. Abigail -----, and had:
1. Samuel, b. May 1,1694.
2. David, b. Feb., 1700, m. at North Castle, N. Y., Sept., 1737, Kerrenhappuck June, and had...
3. Jonathan, b. May, 1702.
2. Joseph, of Stamford, b. , d. July 15, 1710, m. Elizabeth -----, d. in 1721, and had:
1. Mary, b. May 30, 1681, m. April 10, 1707, John Perry.
2. Elizabeth, b. Aug. 5, 1683, m. Feb. 4, 1714, John Drew.
3. Waitstill, b. Nov. 26, 1685, m. April 10, 1707, David Waterbury, b. Jan. 24, 1684.
4. Joseph, b. Jan. 20, 1687, m. June 10, 1712, Sarah Brown, and had:
5. John, b. Sept. 22, 1691, m. Nov. 7, 1717, Sarah Crissy, b. April, 1694.
6. Mercy, b. April, 1694, m. Oct. 1, 1723, Benjamin Bunnell.
7. Nathaniel, b. Sept. 11, 1697, m. Feb. 16, 1722, Elizabeth Frost of Fairfield, and had ...
3. Benjamin, of Stamford, b. , d. March 6, 1726, m. 1st, April 10, 1683, Susan Roberts, d. Nov. 8, 1694, m.
2d, March 26, 1696, Hester Clements, d. April 8, , m. 3d, Feb. 13, 1713, Mary Holmes, and had by 1st wife:
1. Sarah, b. April 19, 1684, m. Joseph Lockwood.
2. Phebe, b. July 8, 1686, m. John Smith, d. Nov. 3, 1711.
3. Lucretia, b. July 20, 1690, d. before 1727.
4. Benjamin, b. Nov. 5, 1693, m. July 2, 1730, Rebecca Weed, and had:
1. Benjamin, b. March 7, 1731, d. young.
2. Abraham, b. Sept. 15, 1734.
3. Amos, b. Feb. 18, 1740, m. Sept. 17, 1770, Rebecca, dau. of Nathan Brown, and had ...
4. Elliot, b. March 18, 1743, d. Nov. 8, 1778, m. April 22, 1766, Mercy Seely, and had ...
By 2d wife:
5. Hester, b. Dec. 19, 1696, m. Nathan Smith.
6. Deborah, b. April 25, 1701, m. Oct. 1, 1719, John Dann.
7. Joanna, b. March 14, 1703, m. Daniel Wheaton.
8. Ebenezer, b. March 18, 1705.
9. Nathan, b. Dec. 3, 1706.
10. Reuben, b. Jan. 25, 1709, bought land in the Town of Greenwich, Aug. 6, 1731, d. in 1771, m. Sept. 19, 1731, Mary, dau. of John and Mary (Brundage) Merritt, and had:
1. Esther, b. in 1733, d. Dec. 1,1805, m. May 26, 1751, Jonathan Coe.
2. Mary, b. about 1735, d. before 1771, m. Dr. Edward Huggeford.
3. Reuben, b. about 1737, d. before 1771, m. , and had ...
4. John, b. Feb. 14, 1740, d. July 28, 1816, m. in 1767, Mary, dau. of Abraham and Mary (Lyon) Miller, b. in 1746, d. Sept. 15, 1831, and had ...
5. Phebe, b. about 1742, d. in 1784, unm.
6. James, b. , d. Jan. 23, 1828, m. 1st, Martha , d. April 25, 1795, m. 2d, Susannah, dau. of Lewis and Martha Marvin, and widow of James Lyon, and had by 1st wife ...
11. Charles, of Greenwich, b. April 25, 1710, d. in 1800, m. Rachel -----, and had:
1. Charles, b. , removed to North Castle, N . Y., d. in 1814, m. Thankful , and had ...
2. Benjamin, b.
3. Phebe, b. , m. Winas Palmer.
4. Millerson, b. , m. Joseph Reynolds.
5. Daughter, b. , m. Caleb Ackerly.
JOHN GREEN of Fairfield, Connecticut, who married Hannah --, was of an entirely different family. He died
intestate in Fairfield about 1703, leaving him surviving, John and Hannah. John, the younger, removed to Goshen,
N. Y."

4. Website "KETCHCETERA & The Ketch Republik" http://ketchcetera.com/1796.john_green.html accessed 4 Dec 2014:
A. Blogger's summary:
"John Green was born 1610 in England. He married Mercy Jarvis abt. 1650. She was born abt. 1620, and died September 14, 1657 in Stamford, CT. He married (2) Martha Brett Finch, September 1658 in Stamford, CT. She was born abt. 1613 in England. Per "History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield", Donald Lines Jacobus, comp. and ed. page 235: "A John Green had a son John b. at New Haven, 26 Dec 1651, but otherwise does not appear in New Haven records. He appears to be the same whose wife Mary died at Stamford, 14 Nov. 1657; and who married there (2) Sep 1658, Martha Brett Finch, presumably widow of John Finch. He was Deputy for Stamford, October 1668, May and October 1669, May 1670, May and October 1671, May and October 1673, and October 1674."
B. "History of Stamford, Connecticut"
In the "History of Stamford, Connecticut" by Elijah Baldwin Huntington, this entry for the Green family is found:
"Green, John, lost his wife, Mary, here in 1657. He was declared freeman of the Connecticut Colony in 1662, and represented the town in 1669. Joseph Green mortgaged lands here in 1651, to Thomas Morehouse; and William Green appears on the records as landholder in 1650. His land was next to Daniel Scofield."
Green, Mary, wife of John, d. 14, 9, 1657.
Green, John and Martha Finch, m. - 7, 1658
For "pounders," that is, for those authorized to impound lawless cattle, there were: Thomas Slason and Samuel Finch for Northfield; Daniel Lockwood, for the Southfield; John Green and John Bishop, for Eastfield; and Clement Buxton for Rockyneck.
"the town doth give unto John Green two house lots for his sons, next to Abraham Ambler's front, which homelots were given as they were soldiers."
"In March 1672, Francis Bell, Francis Brown, and John Green were appointed a committee to treat with the 'Engins,' and understand what they have to say to the town, and to make return of what they have to say to the town, that the said Indians may receive an answer from the town."
What report this committee made is not to be found on record. That it did not allay the fears which had been excited, the following records of a later date will show. The first of these is found in a letter, dated Stamford, Dec. 29, 1673, and directed to the General Court at Boston. It was intended as an earnest plea for help:
"Wherefore, in expectation of the armies coming against this open declared enemy we have been hitherto silent, but by the long retard and no intelligence upon any prosecution upon that account we are afraid (it) is laid aside, whereby we shall be much endangered if not ruined, if your honors do not by some speedy means relieve us, for we are frontiers and most likely assaulted in the first place."
The above plea for help seems to have been made jointly by Stamford, Greenwich and Rye. Again, on the tenth of October, 1675, governor Andros sends word to the governor at Hartford that five or six thousand Indians are in league and ready to fall upon Greenwich, Hartford and other places still further east at the next full moon.
On the nineteenth of the same month he sends word that it is rumored that the Stamford Indians are in arms; and he commends the colonists in the state for putting themselves "in a fitting posture for all events." What this means we may learn from our records, which show that in March 1675 '6, Mr. Bell, sen., John Green, Peter Ferris, John Bates and Daniel Weed were chosen to attend to the work of fortification, according to the order of the council; and another vote requires that the stockading of the town shall be fully finished.
C. The Washington ancestry, and records of the McClain, Johnson, and forty other colonial American families (excerpt, pp 539-541)
John(1), Joseph(2), and Waitstill(3) Green of Connecticut
WAITSTILL GREEN was a granddaughter of John Green (born in England) and his wife, Mary Jarvis (born in England), daughter of Steven Jarvis, Senior, and wife, Mary, who came from England and eventually settled at Huntington, Suffolk County, Long Island, New York. Steven Jarvis, Senior, was a juryman at Huntington in 1662, and owned number two of the ten early farms of that town. His daughter, Mary Jarvis, predeceased him; so in his will naming his wife, Mary, dated March 10, 1691-2, when he and his wife were very aged, proved at Brookhaven in Suffolk County, April 16, 1694, - ["Early Long Island Wills of Suffolk, County," 97-99] - he bequeathed to his deceased daughter Mary's eldest son, viz.: "Item, I give & bequeath to my grandson John Green a yearling heifer." Mary Jarvis and John(1) Green married about the year 1650, but whether at New Haven or on Long Island is not clear. The marriage records of New Haven commence in 1649, and do not give the marriage. She died at Stamford on November 14, 1657, leaving sons John, Joseph, and Benjamin. ["Stamford Registration," 39.] {Kerry's note: "The Stamford Registration" does not link the three sons to any particular wife and so the author has taken some freedom in this comment.} That John(1) and Mary (Jarvis) Green were at New Haven in 1651 is certain, for their first known child, John, was born there: "John Greene the sonn of John Greene was borne the 26th of December 1651." ["Vital Records of New Haven," 10.] John(1) Green married, secondly, in September, 1658, Martha Finch (ibid., 39). In 1669 he was chosen a selectman of Stamford, serving for three years. "The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut" (I, 391) reveal his name in a list of the freeman of that colony on October 8, 1668. He was a deputy to the General Assembly of that colony October 8, 1668. [Ibid., II, 95.] On October 9, 1672, John(1) Green was, by the General Assembly of the colony, "appointed to view the township of Rye, and to consider what highwayes may be requisit and necessary for the use of the towne and Colony, and lay them out and see them recorded in the town book." [Ibid., II, 170.] As one of the eight freemen of the colony of Connecticut residing at Stamford in May, 1669, John Green made out a list of these freemen for the General Court and signed it "John Green, Constable of Stamford." [Ibid., II, 526.] By the same colony he was appointed May 19, 1682, "to lay out to Henry Smith or his assigns his grant of land granted to him by the Court." [Ibid., III, 101.].
During three years prior to King Philip's Indian War, Indians attacked various persons and settlements. Although alarmed, the Stamford people escaped being attacked by attempting to propitiate the Indians. The town meeting records for March, 1672, show that three commissioners or committeemen, Francis Bell, Francis Brown, and John Green, were appointed a committee to treat with "the Engin," and "to understand what they have to say to the town and to make return of what they have to say to the town, that the said Indians may receive an answer from the town." ["History of Stamford," 112.] The report of these committeemen, whether oral or written, was not recorded in the town records. That the conference helped to preserve peace and to prevent any depredations by the Stamford Indians is probable, because the town did not proceed to fortify itself. Eighteen months later, however, the Stamford people became apprehensive, though it was not until October 19, 1675, that they learned that the Stamford Indians were "in arms," after hearing nine days earlier that thousands of Indians to the northwest and north were preparing to fall upon the settlements in western and northern Connecticut. In the following March, 1675-6, the town of Stamford in meeting assembled chose Mr. Bell, Senior, John Green, Peter Ferris, John Bates, and Daniel Weed a committee to attend to the work of fortifying the town of Stamford, according to the order of the Colonial Council, and, voted also, that the stockade be speedily completed. John Green was then one of the town fathers, an ex-deputy to the General Court of the colony of Connecticut. So he did not enlist as a soldier in King Philip's Indian War, but served at home in that war in a higher capacity, which qualifies him, none the less, as a Colonial Wars ancestor. His two sons did enlist as soldiers.
A tract of seven thousand seven hundred acres of land in the northwestern part of Stamford (now in Westchester County, New York), owned by six Indian chiefs for their tribes headed by the sachem Katoonah, was called "the Hop Grounds" by the English. The latter acquired the tract in 1680, the grantees being John(1) Green of Stamford and nineteen others. they purchased it from the seven Indian chiefs by a bill of sale, for "twelve Indian cotes, six blankets, 300 gilders wampan, two yard red brod cloth, six yard red cotton, and expenses of £8,01," acknowledged by the Indians on December 23, 1680. This tract was renamed Bedford; it still is the town of Bedford, now in Westchester County, New York. John(1) Green was thus an actual founder of the town, and an original grantee and proprietor by deed from the Indians. Moreover, he removed to the Hop Grounds; March 17, 1680-81, in the division of the land, he received lot number one; and in the same month drew the twentieth choice of "field lots," the second choice of meadows, and the twenty-second choice of "plains." On May 2, 1683, John Green, as one of the original proprietors and founders of Bedford, was one of the grantees from the Indians of another tract adjoining the first purchase, and his name is signed as a witness to the signatures or marks of the five Indian sachems to the original deed of sale. John Green's name heads the list of the thirty-one resident-proprietors of Bedford in 1692. [Bolton, "The History of the County of Westchester," I, 13-17.]
No record exists of the date of the death of John(1) Green. As his name is not among the proprietors of Bedford given in the patent of that town dated May 12, 1697, he doubtless died between that date and 1692. He is last found of record at Bedford. No will or settlement of his estate exists in the office of the surrogate of the city of New York, which office had jurisdiction in probate matters over the county of Westchester prior to the War of the American Revolution. His sons were: John, who married Abigail and had issue at Stamford, beginning with Samuel, born May 1, 1693; Joseph; and Benjamin, who married (1) April 10, 1683, Susan Roberts ["Stamford Registration," 39.]
JOSEPH(2) GREEN, (John1), born at Stamford about 1653, married there Elizabeth ( - ) and had issue born there: Mary, May 30, 1681; Elizabeth, August 5, 1683; Waitstill, November 26, 1685; Joseph, January 23, 1687; John, September 22, 1691; Mercy, April, 1696; and Nathaniel, September 11, 1697. Joseph(2) Green's death is also given, with these births, on page 39 of "Stamford Registration," as occuring on July 15, 1710. His widow's death is given as in 1721 on page 552 of "Ye Historie of Ye Town of Greenwich," but the original record has not come to our notice. Although the birth of Josepn(2) Green is not recorded, the proof of his parentage is found on pages 112 and 113 of "Book A Stamford Land Records" in a deed dated "25th: 9 Mo: 1684" (November 25, 1684) - in which occur the words:
These testifi yt I John Green of Bedford doe hereby full frely & absolutely give grant alienate & confirm unto my son Joseph Green these lands & meadows as followith, being situate in Stamford th perticuler persells as followeth: Impt: Ten acres of upland in the wast field . . . also in Shiphand all my right of land on ye east side of ye cartway bound by land of Steven Bishop north . . . also in ye east field two acres of medow bounded . . . Benjamin Green east; allso one half of my right of land in ye new field granted to be laid out, & one half of that new field right I bought of Goodman Jons . . . in witness of turth I have caused this deed of gift to be made & hereto set my hand, Stamford this 1st: of february: 1682.
JOHN GREEN.
Witness: ABRAHAM AMBLER, DANILL NEWMAN.
On February 22, 1682, the same John Green, then of Bedford, executed a deed of gift of land in Stamford to his other son, Benjamin. ["Stamford Land Records A," 112.] In King Philip's Indian War two of John Green's three sons, John, Joseph, and Benjamin, served as soldiers, but the record thereof does not specify which two. However, the two who served were rewarded for their service with house lots, and the sons found with such lots were Joseph(2) and Benjamin(2), it may be that they were the two brothers who enlisted as per this entry in the Stamford Town Meeting Records of September 22, 1676, vis.: - "The town agrees that all these soldiers that went out upon service, out of Stamford, against the common enemy, shall have land of the town; namely, all that did service." At the end of the list of eighteen names of soldiers is the entry - "The town doth give unto John Green two house lots for his sons, next to Abraham Ambler's front, which homelots wer given as they were soldiers."
WAITSTILL GREEN, daughter of Joseph(2) and Elizabeth Green, born at Stamford, November 26, 1685 ["Stamford Registration," p. 116], married there April 10, 1707, David(4) Waterbury. ["Stamford Town Meeting Record," I, 137.] She died July 5, 1730, as the wife of Stephen Bishop, whom she married June 4, 1713. ["Stamford Registrations," p. 13.]"

5. Website http://www.ctgenweb.org/county/cofairfield/pages/stamford/green_huntington.htm accessed 4 Dec 2016:
"REGISTRATION OF BIRTHS, MARRIAGES AND DEATHS OF STAMFORD FAMILIES. Compiled by Reverend Elijah B. Huntington. Stamford, April 6, 1797.
Note: I have added surnames to each entry to aid in electronic searches.The format has been altered for ease of reading. Reverend Huntington madesome errors in the original work and there may be additional errors in the transcription to disk. Some corrections have been made where known.Additionally, some wives' surnames have been added. If you know of any errors, please email Barbara Kaye .
Green.
MARY Green, wife of John Green, died 14. 9, 1657. (Mercy Jarvis)
JOHN Green and Martha Finch (Martha Brett, widow of John Finch) were married on --, 7, 1658.
JOSEPH Green had:
Mary Green, born May 30, 1681
Elizabeth Green, born Aug. 5, 1683
Waitstill Green, born Nov. 26, 1685
Joseph Green, born Jan, 23, 1687
John Green, born Sept. 22, 1691
Mercy Green, born Apr.--, 1694
Nathaniel Green, born Sept. 11, 1697
Joseph Green, died July 15, 1710.
BENJAMIN Green and Susan Roberts were married on Apr. 10, 1683
a daughter, born Apr. 19, 1684
ditto, born July 8, 1686
Lucretia Green, born July 20, 1690
Benjamin Green, born Nov. 5, 1693
Susan Green, wife, died Nov. 5, 1694.
BENJAMIN Green and Hester Clements were married on Mar. 26, 1696
Hester Green, born Dec. 19, 1696
Debro Green, born Apr. 25, 1701
Joanna Green, born Mar. 14, 1702-3
Ebenezer Green, born Mar. 18, 1704-5
Nathan Green, born Dec.3, 1706
Reuben Green, born Jan. 25, 1708-9
Charles Green, born Apr. 25, 1710
Hester Green, wife, died Apr. 8, (???).
JOHN Green and Abigail ??? (Abigail Wardwell)
Samuel Green, born May 1, 1694
David Green, born Feb. last week, 1700
Jonathan Green, born May, 1702.
JOHN Green and Sarah Crissey were married on Nov. 7, 1717.
BENJAMIN Green and Mary Holmes were married on Feb. 13, 1712-13
Benjamin Green, died Mar. 6, 1726.
JOSEPH Green and Elizabeth (???)
Mercy Green, 20 years old, Apr. 1714
Nathaniel Green, 17 years old, Sept. 11, 1714.
[The list continues with later generations.]"

6. The book "The Early Settlement of Stamford, Connecticut 1641-1700…," by Jeanne Majdalany, p. 163:
"GREEN, John - bc1610, d1693, m1 Mercy (or Mary) Jarvis (d1657), m2 1658 Martha (Brett?) Finch (wd/o John).
John Green's background is uncertain because there were several John Greens who came to America in the early 1630s. He was in New Haven before 1650 and in Stamford by 1654 where he lived on the north side of East Street. He was a shepherd in 1669 and was a constable and a deputy several times. He moved to Bedford, NY in 1680 and died there. His sons Joseph and Benjamin returned to Stamford about 1685. They lived at the east end of town north of the road.
Note: The two Sarahs (dau. of John and dau. of Benjamin) may be wrong re. their husbands. Descendants:
A. John - b1651, d young.
B. Joseph - b1656, d1710, mc1680 Elizabeth (d1721).
1. Mary - b1681, d1714 m1707 John Perry.
2. Elizabeth - b1683, d1716, m1 Ebenezer Darling, m2 Dr John Drew.
3. Waitstill - b1685, d1730, m1 1707 David Waterbury, m2 1713 Stephen Bishop.
4. Joseph - b1687, m1712 Sarah Brown.
5. John - b1691, d1728, m1717 Sarah Crissy (b1693, d/o John).
6. Mercy - b1694, m1723 Benjamin Bunnell.
7. Nathaniel - b1697, m1722 Elizabeth Frost.
C. John - b1660, d1728, m1683 Abigail
1. Abigail - b1685, m1709 Stephen Clason.
2. Sarah - b1688, d1713, m1710 Stephen Holmes.
3. Deborah - b1690, m1712 Cornelius Delevan.
4. Martha - b1692, m1716 Nehemiah Churcher (or Churchill).
[The rest is cut off due to a poor copying job]"

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), pp 162/163: Also references Paul W. Prindle records. 		Green, John (I867)
 
3889 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per "History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield," Donald Lines Jacobus, comp. and ed. page 235: "A John Green had a son John b. at New Haven, 26 Dec 1651, but otherwise does not appear in New Haven records. He may be the same whose wife Mary d. at Stamford, 14 Nov. 1657; and who m. there (2) Sep 1658, Martha Finch, presumably widow of John...We suppose him father of Joseph, Benjamin, and perhaps John, of Stamford in the next generaton. Of these, Benjamin had a dau. Sarah bapt. at Fairfield, 10 May 1696."

2. The book "The Early Settlement of Stamford, Connecticut 1641-1700…," by Jeanne Majdalany, p. 163:
"GREEN, John - bc1610, d1693, m1 Mercy (or Mary) Jarvis (d1657), m2 1658 Martha (Brett?) Finch (wd/o John).
John Green's background is uncertain because there were several John Greens who came to America in the early 1630s. He was in New Haven before 1650 and in Stamford by 1654 where he lived on the north side of East Street. He was a shepherd in 1669 and was a constable and a deputy several times. He moved to Bedford, NY in 1680 and died there. His sons Joseph and Benjamin returned to Stamford about 1685. They lived at the east end of town north of the road.
Note: The two Sarahs (dau. of John and dau. of Benjamin) may be wrong re. their husbands. Descendants:
A. John - b1651, d young.
B. Joseph - b1656, d1710, mc1680 Elizabeth (d1721).
1. Mary - b1681, d1714 m1707 John Perry.
2. Elizabeth - b1683, d1716, m1 Ebenezer Darling, m2 Dr John Drew.
3. Waitstill - b1685, d1730, m1 1707 David Waterbury, m2 1713 Stephen Bishop.
4. Joseph - b1687, m1712 Sarah Brown.
5. John - b1691, d1728, m1717 Sarah Crissy (b1693, d/o John).
6. Mercy - b1694, m1723 Benjamin Bunnell.
7. Nathaniel - b1697, m1722 Elizabeth Frost.
C. John - b1660, d1728, m1683 Abigail
1. Abigail - b1685, m1709 Stephen Clason.
2. Sarah - b1688, d1713, m1710 Stephen Holmes.
3. Deborah - b1690, m1712 Cornelius Delevan.
4. Martha - b1692, m1716 Nehemiah Churcher (or Churchill).
[The rest is cut off due to a poor copying job]"

DEATH:
1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 24; author's notes in ( ): "p. 26 [1:10]: Mary, wif to Jo[hn] Green, died 14:9:57. (14 Nov. 1657)"
 		Jarvis, Mary or Mercy (I852)
 
3890 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per "History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield," Donald Lines Jacobus, comp. and ed. page 382: Jonathan Lockwood "m. Mary Ferris, dau. of Jeffrey. She m. (2) in 1696, Thomas Merritt of Rye, and d. at Greenwich 1707/8. Inv. 31 Jan 1707/8 of Marah Merrit of Greenwich. Her prenuptial agreement with Merritt was made 3 Jun 1696..."

2. The following partial excerpt concerning this individual is from the biography of Jeffrey Ferris in the "Great Migration" book. These are highly reliable summaries of early pre-1636 colonists and the entire biography can be read in Jeffrey's notes:
"Jeffrey Ferris...
Estate: ...On 28 May 1661, "Jeffery Ferries, by marriage with his wife Susanna, now deceased, stands engaged to pay certain legacies due to the children of Robert Lockwood, deceased, according to the administration entered in Court 20 October 1658" [Fairfield PR 1:65].
In his will, dated 6 January 1664(/5?] and proved 9 March 1666/7, "Jeaffrey Ferris" bequeathed to "my wife that now is, all the estate which she can make appear that she brought with her" and £l0; to "her four children, that is to say, those four boys which I brought up and kept," £10 apiece; "in case my wife that now is shall see cause to remain a widow alter my decease, ... I give for her use five acres of land that now is in till, the one half in my home lot and the other half at Tomuck," also "one of my allotments that is on Mihanoes Neck," also some household goods to "my son James Ferris," £20, some moveables, and "half my farm, that is to say, that land that I now gave him"; to "my daughter Mary Lockwood, that now is, twenty pounds besides the quarter part of my before mentioned jades I gave to her husband, Jonothan Lockwood"... [Fairfield PR 2:20-21].
The inventory of the estate of "Jeffrey Ferris, deceased," taken 23, 24, 26 and 29 November 1666, totalled £493 6-¼d., of which £170 was real estate: "house and lands," £170 [Fairfield PR 2:29-32]. Appended to the inventory is a division of the estate, dated 22 March 1666/7: to "brother Jonathan Lockwood"; to "brother James Ferris"; to "brother Joseph Ferris"; and to "brother Joseph Ferris" [Fairfield PR 2:32] (perhaps one of the entries for Joseph Ferris is intended for one of the other brothers).
On 21 June 1687, "Peter Ferris & Jonathan Lockwood & Joseph Ferris & Jeames Ferris, being administrators of the estate of our deceased father, Jeffere Ferris," agreed "that all lands that are dividable that were formerly our foresaid deceased father's, ... that any or each person of us do possess, that he or they shall have ... the said land ... as his own proper right" [Greenwich LR 1:124].
Marriage:
(1) By about 1629 ___ ___. She died at Stamford 31 July 1658 (TAG 10:45, citing Stamford TR 1:20].
(2) About 1659 Susanna (Norman) Lockwood, daughter of Richard Norman {1626, Salem} [GMB 2:1334-36] and widow of Robert Lockwood {1634, Watertown} [Fairfield PR 1:65]. She died at Greenwich 23 December 1660 (recorded at Stamford) [TAG 10:118, citing Stamford TR 1:98]. [KP: Susanna was both the step-mother of Mary Ferris and the mother of Mary's husband Jonathan Lockwood.]
(3) By about 1662 Judith (Feake) Palmer, daughter of James Feake of London and widow of William Palmer...
Children:
With first wife...
iii. Mary, b. say 1636; m. (1) by an unknown date Jonathan Lockwood, son of Robert Lockwood {1634, Watertown); m. (2) soon after 3 June 1696 Thomas Merritt [Gillespie Anc 128, citing prenuptial agreement, location not stated]...
Bibliographic Note: In 1976 Paul W. Prindle prepared a comprehensive account of this immigrant and his family [Gillespie Anc 117-36]."

3. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), page 160: "Mary, bc1637, d1708, m1 Lt. Jonathan Lockwood, m2 1696 Thomas Merritt."

4. "Nicholas Knapp Genealogy," compiled by Alfred Averill Knapp, M.D. "This Genealogy of the Descendants of Nicholas Knapp, first found mentioned at Watertown, Massachusetts in 1630, is the result of the work and research of many individuals. The four principal collectors of data were Charles Ruggles Knapp, Henry Eno Knapp, Ezra Fred Knapp and the author, Alfred Averill Knapp, but they were assisted through correspondence by a large number of individuals who furnished much valuable family and local information...":
"Jeffrey Ferris came to the part of Stamford that later became Greenwich. He m. 1st (name unknown). She was mother of all his children. m. 2nd Susannah, widow of Robert Lockwood. d. 1666. m. 3rd Judith (Judy) Feake Palmer, who m. after Jeffrey's death, ___ Bowers, erroneously sometimes called Burns. Jeffrey's only dau. m. Jonathan Lockwood, son of Robert and Susannah. There were 4 Ferris sons- John of Westchester, Peter of Stamford, Joseph and James of Greenwich. Both Peter and Joseph left widows named Ruth, and it was Peter's widow who m. John Clapp, not Joseph's."
"Jeffry Ferris was b. in Leicestershire, England about 1610 and came to America about 1634. His widow, Susannah, had a dau. Mary by first marriage perhaps- perhaps by second."

5. "Connecticut Ancestry," periodical published by the Connecticut Ancestry Society, Inc., Dec. 2004, Vol. 47, No. 2, pp. 119-130:
"Robert Lockwood of Watertown, Stamford and Fairfield: English Ancestry, New England Connections and Children's Marriages," by Robert Charles Anderson. Note that the following is a partial transcript of the full transcript in the notes of Robert Lockwood; the full article is well written by one of the very best modern genealogists and should be consulted in conjunction with the following notes:
"Jonathan Lockwood, b. Watertown 10 September 1634. He m. by 6 January 1664[/5?] Mary Ferris, daughter of Jeffrey Ferris.(57)
Footnotes:
57. Anderson et al., "Great Migration," 2:517-21; Jacobus, "Old Fairfield," 1:382."

6. "The Great Migration," by Robert Charles Anderson:
"Robert Lockwood...
Children...
i. Jonathan Lockwood, b. Watertown 10 September 1634 [NEHGR 6:380; WaVR 1:3]; m. by 6 January 1664[/5?] Mary Ferris, daughter of Jeffrey Ferris [GM 2:2:519-20]..."

7. From the "Great Migration" book by Robert Charles Anderson, which are highly reliable summaries of early pre-1636 colonists:
"Jeffrey Ferris
Origin: Unknown.
Migration: 1634
First Residence: Watertown
Removes: Wethersfield 1635, Stamford 1641, Greenwich by 1650, East Town 1655, Greenwich by about 1659.
Church Membership: Admission to Watertown church prior to 6 May 1635 implied by freemanship.
Freeman: 6 May 1635 (second in a sequence of eight Watertown men) [MBCR 1:370].
Education: Signed his will by mark. His inventory included "one Bible [and] 2 psalm books" valued at 6s.
Offices: Connecticut petit jury, 1639 [CCCR 1:29].
His inventory included "a gun barrel" valued at 5s.
Estate: The estate of John Oldham owed £3 15s. to "Jeffery Ferris," 6 February 1639/40 [CCCR 1:43].
On 26 [May?] 1641, "the lands of Jeffery Ferris lying in Wethersfeild" consisted of eight parcels: "one piece whereon his house standeth containing four acres"; "one piece in the great meadow containing three acres"; "one other piece also in the great meadow containing seven acres"; "one piece in the west side of middle field in the dry swamp containing ten acres"; "one piece on the east side of Conecticutt River containing forty & five acres"; "one piece in pennie wise containing four acres"; "one piece lying in the west field containing thirteen acres"; and "one piece also in the west field containing thirteen acres" [WetLR 1:189].
In a list of "acres of marsh and upland allowed" at Stamford in 1641 "Jeff[rey] Firries" had ten acres [TAG 10:41, citing Stamford TR 1:6].
On 25 November 1650, "William Hallet of Grenwich" sold to "Jeffere Ferris & his heirs, all his housing & lands in Grenwich, his whole right & title, & his wife's right also, in the lands purchased by Daniell Pattrick & Robert Feke in the New Netherlands, the parcels of lands that William Hallet doth own" are a house lot, "a piece of salt meadow of five acres more or less, also upland by the side of it on Elizabeth Neck, also the half of the land in the said Elizabeth Neck that is not already given out, both upland & meadow, also six acres of meadow, more or less, with a piece of upland by it ..., also a piece of upland in consideration of the ox pasture Goodman Sherwood did & should take in, ... also a piece of upland & meadow on Myanos Neck that was William Hallett his particular lot" [Greenwich LR 1:169]. (On 18 July 1640, Robert Feake and Daniel Patrick purchased from several Indians land that would become Greenwich; an annotation of unknown date to this deed states that "Keofrum hath sold all his right in the abovesaid neck unto Jeffere Ferris [Greenwich LR 1:455].)
On 28 May 1661, "Jeffery Ferries, by marriage with his wife Susanna, now deceased, stands engaged to pay certain legacies due to the children of Robert Lockwood, deceased, according to the administration entered in Court 20 October 1658" [Fairfield PR 1:65].
In his will, dated 6 January 1664(/5?] and proved 9 March 1666/7, "Jeaffrey Ferris" bequeathed to "my wife that now is, all the estate which she can make appear that she brought with her" and £l0; to "her four children, that is to say, those four boys which I brought up and kept," £10 apiece; "in case my wife that now is shall see cause to remain a widow alter my decease, ... I give for her use five acres of land that now is in till, the one half in my home lot and the other half at Tomuck," also "one of my allotments that is on Mihanoes Neck," also some household goods to "my son James Ferris," £20, some moveables, and "half my farm, that is to say, that land that I now gave him"; to "my daughter Mary Lockwood, that now is, twenty pounds besides the quarter part of my before mentioned jades I gave to her husband, Jonothan Lockwood"; to "my son Peter Ferris, his three children, one mare colt"; to "my son Josep[h]'s two children one mare colt"; residue to "be equally divided amongst all my children"; "in case God should please to give my wife a child born of her body whilst she remains my wife, that is to say, whilst I live, or if I leave her with child when I die," that child to have "the other half of my farm" and a young mare; "my loving friend, John Holly, now in Stamford, and my son Peter Ferris" to be executors [Fairfield PR 2:20-21].
The inventory of the estate of "Jeffrey Ferris, deceased," taken 23, 24, 26 and 29 November 1666, totalled £493 6-¼d., of which £170 was real estate: "house and lands," £170 [Fairfield PR 2:29-32]. Appended to the inventory is a division of the estate, dated 22 March 1666/7: to "brother Jonathan Lockwood"; to "brother James Ferris"; to "brother Joseph Ferris"; and to "brother Joseph Ferris" [Fairfield PR 2:32] (perhaps one of the entries for Joseph Ferris is intended for one of the other brothers).
On 21 June 1687, "Peter Ferris & Jonathan Lockwood & Joseph Ferris & Jeames Ferris, being administrators of the estate of our deceased father, Jeffere Ferris," agreed "that all lands that are dividable that were formerly our foresaid deceased father's, ... that any or each person of us do possess, that he or they shall have ... the said land ... as his own proper right" [Greenwich LR 1:124].
On 16 July 1705, "John Ferris, inhabitant of Westchester, ... son unto Jeffre Ferris of Greenwich," gave a receipt for his share of his father's estate from "my brother[s] Peeter Ferris & Joseph Feris & James Feris & Jonathan Lockwood, ... as they were administrators of the estate of my deceased [father] Jeffere Feris" [Greenwich LR 1:173].
Birth: By about 1604 based on estimated date of marriage.
Death: Greenwich 31 May 1666 [Gillespie Anc 118, source not cited].
Marriage:
(1) By about 1629 ___ ___. She died at Stamford 31 July 1658 (TAG 10:45, citing Stamford TR 1:20].
(2) About 1659 Susanna (Norman) Lockwood, daughter of Richard Norman {1626, Salem} [GMB 2:1334-36] and widow of Robert Lockwood {1634, Watertown} [Fairfield PR 1:65]. She died at Greenwich 23 December 1660 (recorded at Stamford) [TAG 10:118, citing Stamford TR 1:98].
(3) By about 1662 Judith (Feake) Palmer, daughter of James Feake of London and widow of William Palmer {1636, Watertown} [NYGBR 86:211-12, and arguments presented there]. She married (3) John Bowers soon after the death of Jeffrey Ferris, for, on 9 March 1666/7, "Judah Bowers, lately widow Ferris sometimes wife to Jeffery Ferris, do openly acknowledge I have received in full satisfaction what was given me by my husband's will" [Fairfield PR 2:21].
Children:
With first wife
i. Peter, b. say 1629 in. (1) Stamford 15 July 1654 Elizabeth Reynolds [Stamford TR 1:55]; m. (2) Stamford 25 July 1705 Ruth (___) Weed [TAG 11:91, citing Stamford TR 1:128], widow of Daniel Weed [Gillespie Anc 537-38], son of Jonas Weed {1630, Watertown} [GMB 3:1956-59].
ii. Joseph, b. say 1632; in Stamford 20 November 1657 Ruth Knapp [TAG 10:112, citing Stamford TR 1:74], daughter of Nicholas Knapp {1630, Watertown) [GMB 2:1136].
iii. Mary, b. say 1636; m. (1) by an unknown date Jonathan Lockwood, son of Robert Lockwood {1634, Watertown); m. (2) soon after 3 June 1696 Thomas Merritt [Gillespie Anc 128, citing prenuptial agreement, location not stated].
iv. John, b. about 1640 (deposed 5 December 1705 aged 65 years old (Gillespie Anc 128, citing an unknown source]); m. (1) by about 1666 Mary Jackson (eldest known child m. in 1686 (Gillespie Anc 128-29, and arguments presented there]; m. (2) Grace ____ [Gillespie Anc 128].
v. James, b. say 1642; m. by about 1670 ___ ___ [TAG 26:230-32 (which was apparently not seen by Prindle [Gillespie Anc 129], with whom we do not concur)].
Comments: On 6 February 1639/40, "Jeffery Ferris" was fined for various misdemeanors in the case of Mr. Plum and Richard Westcott [CCCR 1:44].
Jeffrey Ferris was in East Town on 1 January 1657, when he signed a declaration [Gillespie Anc 124], and was of East Town when he prosecuted a lengthy lawsuit in late 1658 and early 1659 [Westchester Court 11-15].
Bibliographic Note: In 1976 Paul W. Prindle prepared a comprehensive account of this immigrant and his family [Gillespie Anc 117-36]." "The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record," 86(1955):132-148, 209-221, "The Feake Family of Norfolk, London, and Colonial America," by George E. McCracken.

8. The book "Ancestry of Elizabeth Barrett Gillespie (Mrs. William Sperry Beinecke)," by Paul W. Prindle, 1976, pp. 117-129:
"JEFFREY FERRIS was born in England about 1610. He married three times. The death of his first and unidentified wife, mother of all his children, is recorded in "Stamford Town Records," 1:20, the edge of the page being worn away: "[--]wif to Jeffery Ferris, died 31:5:58," i.e., 31 July 1658. Shortly thereafter Jeffrey married, second, Susanna, widow of Sgt. Robert Lockwood of Stamford, Connecticut, and daughter of Richard Norman of Salem, Massachusetts Bay Colony ("History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield," 1:380, by Donald Lines Jacobus). Susanna died 23 December 1660 at Greenwich, Connecticut ("Stamford Town Records," 1:98) and Jeffrey took as his third wife Judith, widow of Lt. William Palmer of Newtown, Long Island, New York, and daughter of James and Audrey (Crompton) Feake of London, England. Jeffrey Ferris died 31 May 1666 and Judith married, third, John Bowers ("The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record," 86:211). "Mr. John Bowers, Leftenant of ye Traned Band in grenwich, Deseased, departing this World upon ye 17 daye of March 1693/4" ("Greenwich Early Records": 85).
According to "The Story of Jeffrey Ferris," a typescript compiled in 1937 by Charles P. Stauback, Jeffrey Ferris "with the first settlers at Watertown, Mass., in 1630, is on the list of those who paid for the survey and received ten acres of land on the first assignment."
The name of "Jeffery fferris" appears on a list of freemen of Boston dated 6 May 1635 ("The New England Historical and Genealogical Register," 3:93). In that year a group of men from Watertown, Massachusetts Bay Colony, founded a town on the Connecticut River which they also called Watertown, the name being changed in 1636 to Wethersfield. The land within the bounds of Wethersfield, at a place called Naubuc, on the east bank of the river, was laid out sometime prior to 1640. Jeffrey Ferris drew farm No. 26 of 45 acres. It was 7 1/2 rods wide and ran from the river inland for three miles. Next to his was farm No. 27 of nine acres, owned by John Whitmore, mentioned below. In 1645, after Jeffrey had moved to Stamford, he sold his farm to John Deming (Glastonbury for Two Hundred Years: 159-61, 177, by the Rev. Alonzo B. Chapin).
In "The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut," I:269, Henry R. Stiles wrote that Jeffrey Ferris received a homestead 26 April 1641 and a home lot and four acres. He sold one acre "to Wm. Comstock in 1641; the rest to John Deming, 1645. He came fm. Wat. to Weth. prob. 1635; rem. to Stamford, 1640 [sic -- it was 1641] , where he became a prominent citizen." Jeffrey Ferris was living at Wethersfield in April 1639 when he was placed on a jury which awarded £ 3 to a Mr. Williams for corn destroyed by cattle due to defective fences owned by the defendants in the suit ("The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut, 1636-1665": 6, by J. Hammond Trumbull). Less than one year later, on 6 February 1639/40, Jeffrey himself was found guilty of the same offense by a General Court sitting at Hartford (ibid.: 44). He was required to provide the plaintiff with two bushels of corn to replace that damaged by Jeffrey's swine, to reimburse the plaintiff for his 10-shilling expense in bringing witnesses to the court, and was fined £1 for questioning the impartiality of the men appointed by the court to determine the facts of the case.
That same General Court accepted the inventory of the estate of a Mr. Oldams, which included details of debts owed to others in the amount of £504:09:03, of which £3:15:00 was due to Jeffery Ferris.
Church controversies and a growing population in Wethersfield brought about the exodus in 1641 of a group of settlers, led by the Rev. Richard Denton, to a site purchased 1 July 1640 from the Indians for £33 by Capt. Nathaniel Turner as agent for the New Haven Colony. On 4 November 1640 that colony gave to the Wethersfield group the right to occupy the newly acquired lands provided the £33 expended by the colony was refunded ("Ancient Wethersfield," op. cit., 1:142). The new settlement, known first as Toquam, then Rippowam, was renamed Stamford in 1642.
The first "Stamford Town Record" is a book originally used briefly by William Collinson, agent for Mr. Edward Bradley and Mr. John Mount. The last of his entries in the book is dated 16 September 1631. Then follows, on page five of the original book, a partially illegible entry:
"[16]40. A towne book [of the] freeholders of the towne [of Stamford as it] was afterward called, but now Rippowame, conta[ining agreements] and conclusions of the Companie of Weathrsfeld men to [the] removall thith'r this winter, and also theire most matteriall agreements touching the place; how they came by it, theire rat[es] , accounts, theire divisions and grants of land, 84 records of every mans land and passages of land from one to anoth'r ...
"And whereas the purchase of ye place and vewing of it first maide by our frends of New Haven, and Wee stand indebted to them for it, it [is] Ordered at the same time that 100 bushells of come, at 3 s. a bushell, be paid in towards it, w'ch raised and sent them as followeth..."
In the list which follows (now partially illegible) of the contributions by 30 men of the 100 bushels of corn, "Jeff. Firries" is credited with three bushels, one peck.
On page 6 of this book there appears a statement, also partly illegible, concerning the allotment of lands, at two pence per acre, and three pence per home lot. The record bears no date but was recorded probably as of the fall of 1641:
"Also, this is to bee noted, That in a full meeting of the company yt was intend[ed] to come ‘hither the same spring yt wee came, every of these every of these [sic] 28 men aforementioned, and Jo. Jisop, were severally considered of, and what quantitie of aland was meete for every man determined of (the man under consideration absenting himselfe whil his case was in hand and so successivly, &c when hee was called in againe & demanded if so much gave him content; and so contentment and satisfaction was by every one of these men acknowledged; and they sett downe these numbers of acres of marsh and upland after the same proportion, as followeth..."
Then were listed the names and acreage of each of "these 28 [sic] men aforementioned, and Jo. Jisop." "Jeff. Firries" was allocated 10 of the 276 total acres.
On 18 July 1640, before Stamford was settled but soon after the date of the Turner purchase, Capt. Daniel Patrick and Lt. Robert Feake, also on behalf of the New Haven Colony, purchased from the Indians the area just west of the Turner purchase, which became known as "Old Town," later called Sound Beach, the eastern section of the town of Greenwich, now called Old Greenwich. The deed, recorded in "Greenwich Early Records": 2, and also in "Greenwich Land Records", 1:455, is transcribed below because of the part the subject Jeffrey Ferris played in the transaction:
"Wee, Amogerowe, Sachem of Asamock; Ramahtthoe Nawhorone, Sachem of Tatannick; Amssetthettowe, whith his Brother, Owenoke, Sachems of asamuck, have Sould Unto Robert Feacks 8c Daniell Patrick all theire Rights & Interest in all ye severall Lands betwene asamuck River and Tatomuck, which Tatomuck is a littill River which Divideth ye Bounds betwene Capt. Turners Purchase & this, except ye neck of Land by ye Indians Cauled Monakawoge, by us Elizabeth Neck, which Neck is ye Perticaler purchas of Elizabeth Feaks, ye s'd Robert Feacks, his Wiffe, to bee hers &c her heaires or assignes for ever, or else to bee at ye disposing of ye Afore mentioned purchasers for ever, to them & theire heaires, exequetors or asignes, & theye to Injoye all rivers, Iselands & ye severall naturall adjuncks of all ye fore mentioned places; neyther shall ye Indians fish within a mille of aney English Ware, nor Invite or permitt aney other Indians to sett downe in ye fore mentioned Bounds. In consideration of which Land ye fore mentioned Purchasers are to give unto ye above Named sachems twentie five Coates, whereof Thaye have Reseved Eleven in part of payment; to wittnes all Which thaye have hereunto sett theire hands this 18 of Jully 1640.
Witnes [each Indian signed by mark]: Robert Heusted, Andrue Messenger [by mark], Rasoabitt, Saponus, Whowhoron, Paaowhas, Powiatoh
Keofrum hath sould all his Right in ye above s'd Necke unto jeffere Ferris, as wittnes under written
Testifieth: Amogerowe, Whowhoron, Akeroque, Amsetthettowe, Keofferam
Wittnes or Testimones to ye Last name: Richard Welliams, Angell Heusted [by mark]
This above written bill of Sale was Entered in ye Years 1686 p'r Sam'll Peck, recorder"
The significance of Keofrum's sale to Jeffrey Ferris of "all his Right in ye above s'd Necke" eludes this compiler. The only neck mentioned in the deed is Monakawoge, or Elizabeth Neck, stated to be her property.
This Elizabeth, after whom the neck was named, was a most unusual woman for those times. She is the subject of a sympathetic historical novel, "The Winthrop Woman," by Anya Seton. A less favorable but more objective biography is given in the article, "The Feake Family of Norfolk, London and Colonial America" ("The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record," 86:221-221) by Dr. George E. McCracken, successor to the late Donald Lines Jacobus as editor-in-chief, owner and publisher of "The American Genealogist." Elizabeth, née Fones, widow of Henry Winthrop, was the daughter-in-law and also niece of Governor John Winthrop of the Massachusetts Bay Colony. She married second, Robert Feake, who died 1 February 1660/1 at Watertown, Massachusetts Bay Colony. He had been insane since the early 1640's. Whether or not Elizabeth and Robert were ever divorced is a question never settled, for no record of such an action has ever been found. Nor is there any record of her marriage, if indeed it took place, to William Hallett, Robert Feake's business manager, although William and Elizabeth lived together as man and wife and had two sons born to them while Robert was still living.
On 25 November 1650 Jeffrey Ferris made a most important purchase of property from William and Elizabeth Hallett ("Greenwich Land Records," 1:169):
" now witnesseth yt William Hallet of Greenwich in new Netherland, for &c in Consideration of three Score 8: Tenn pounds, hath Sould, & by this present doth Sell & allienate from him Selfe & his heares forever unto jeffere fferris & his heares, All his housing 8c Lands in grenwich, his Whole Right & Tittull, & his wiffes Right also, in ye Lands purchased by Daniell Pattrick & Robert Feke in ye New Netherlands. thee Persales of Lands yt William Hallet doth owne are thee house Lott bounded on ye North East with Goodman Meakocks & goodman Heusteds Land, from whence it Runs up Elizabeth Neck to ye two acres of Meadow that Edmon Sticklands is to Mowe ye next yeare, then that Meadow is to Retume to s'd Ferris. also a peace of Salt Meadow of five Eacres more or les; also Upland by ye Side of it on Elizabeth Neck. also ye halfe of ye Land in ye s'd Elizabeth Neck yt is not Already given out, both Upland & meadow. also six acres of Meadow, more or les, with a pease of upland by it, Lying betwene Goodman Heusted, his six acre Lott, & other of his Meadow. also a Pease of Upland in Consideration of ye Oxe Pasture good Man Sherwood did & should take in. William Hallett doth sell Jeffere Ferris of Stanfford his Right in all these Parsels of Land & also his Right in all thee rest of that Purchas which is undevided. also a Peace of Upland & Meadow on Myanos Neck yt Was William Hallett, his perticuler Lott. in Wittnes hereof hee hath sett his hand.
Witnes: Petter Mecok, Richard [T?]owles
[Signed by] William Hallett, Elizabeth Hallett
William Hallett Reseved full payment of this Sale except twentie one pounds, which is by bill to bee payd by three pounds a Yeare following ye Date here of.
1650 Decmbr. ye 5"
Another association between Jeffrey Ferris and the Feake family was his third marriage, after 1661, to Judith Feake, widow of Lt. William Palmer, late of Newtown, Long Island, New York, and niece of Lt. Robert Feake ("Record, op. cit.," 6:211).
A third such connection is found in the marriage of Jeffrey's son, Peter Ferris, to Elizabeth Reynolds, whose brother, John Reynolds, married Judith Palmer, daughter of Jeffrey's third wife, Judith Feake, by her first husband, Lt. William Palmer.
Still another association between Jeffrey Ferris and the Feakes is the marriage of Mary, daughter of John and Mary (Jackson) Ferris and granddaughter of Jeffrey, to Nathaniel Underhill, son of John and Elizabeth (Feake) Underhill. Elizabeth was a daughter of Lt. Robert Feake and his wife, Elizabeth (Fones) (Winthrop) Feake.
William Hallett is called in the indenture transcribed above, "of Greenwich in new Netherland." In that early period jurisdiction over the Greenwich area was claimed by both the Dutch and the English. Capt. Patrick and Lt. Feake had on 9 April 1642 submitted to the authority of the Dutch and become patroons of Greenwich although, perhaps due to Robert Feake's disturbed mental condition, his wife Elizabeth had signed the act of submission in his stead. Stamford, however, claimed Greenwich as a section of itself, and actually exercised jurisdiction over it. In 1650 the Dutch acknowledged Greenwich to be part of the New Haven Colony, although the residents themselves considered Greenwich to be an independent state until 6 October 1656, when 12 heads of families, including Peter Ferris, subjected themselves, under pressure, to the jurisdiction of the New Haven Colony ("Records of the Colony or Jurisdiction of New Haven, 1653-1665": 216, by Charles J. Hoadly). In 1665 the General Court in Hartford formally declared Greenwich to be a separate town.
The boundary line between the Turner purchase (Stamford) and the Patrick and Feake purchase (Greenwich) remained the subject of dispute for at least 44 years. On 2 November 1641 an agreement was signed between Daniel Patrick and Robert Feake, representing the Greenwich plantation, and Andrew Ward, Robert Coe and Richard Gildersleeve, representing the "Wethersfield Mens Plantation" (Stamford), defining the border but, as noted in John Mead's section herein, he and two other Greenwich men were named in 1686 to settle a boundary dispute with Stamford.
By 1655 Jeffrey Ferris had, with a number of other Stamford men, started a settlement in Westchester County which they called East Town, known by the Dutch as Oostdorp, and now called Eastchester. The Dutch, concerned over this settlement within their jurisdiction, arrested these trespassers and took them to Manhattan, where they were deprived of most of their guns before being permitted to return to East Town. An interesting account of the settlement and the subsequent acknowledgment by the Englishmen of submission to Dutch authority appears in "The Documentary History of the State of New-York," III: 71, 557-9, by E.B. O'Callaghan.
The Rev. Johannis Megapolensis and the Rev. Samuel Drisius on 5 August 1657 wrote a long letter from New Amsterdam in New Netherland to the Classis in Amsterdam, Holland, reporting on the state of the churches in New Netherland. They reported, in part, "On the West side of the East river, about one mile through Hellgate (as we call it), opposite Flushing on the main, another English village has been begun over two years. It was named Oostdorp. The Inhabitants of this place are also Puritans, alias Independants. They also have no Preacher. They hold Sunday meetings, reading from an English book a sermon, and making a prayer."
On Saturday, 30 December 1656, Director General Peter Stuyvesant sent Capt. Lt. Brian Nuton, Secretary Cornelis van Ruyven and Commissary Carel van Brugge to Oostdorp with instructions to have the Englishmen take the oath of allegiance to New Netherland. Their detailed and interesting report stated they had "gone ashore during the ebbing of the tide, on this side of Hell-gate, where William Hallet's house & plantation formerly stood, which were laid waste by the Indians about September of the year 1655." The party arrived late in the day. The inhabitants refused to meet with them on the following day since it was the Sabbath, so the party attended their religious services, at which Robert Bassett "read a Sermon from a printed Book composed & published by an English Minister in England." That evening Bassett had them as his guests at supper.
Early Monday morning the Englishmen assembled, summoned by the beating of a drum. When the nature of the mission was announced, Bassett objected to the wording of the oath of allegiance and offered a substitute of his own devising. This was acceptable to the Dutch and by all the inhabitants except Anthony Gill, who was thereupon ordered by the Dutch to leave the Province of New Netherland within three weeks. The statement drawn up by Robert Bassett, which avoided use of the word "oath," was signed by him and by 14 others, including "Jeffery fferris" (by mark), Jonathan "Llockwood" (Jeffrey's son-in-law),and John Finch. It read:
"This first Jannuary Ao 1657: in east towne in the N. Netherlands. Wee, hose hands are under writen, do promes to oune the governor of the manatas [Manhattan] as our governor and obay all his magastrates and lawes that ar mad acordin to god, so long as we live in his Jurisdiction."
The report goes on, "The business being completed and leave taken, we went to Mr. Ferris', who invited us to breakfast. This done, the tide being favorable after breakfast, we resolved to depart, though it rained hard." How long Jeffrey Ferris remained at East Town before returning to Greenwich is not known. His wife's death was recorded in Stamford in the summer of 1658 and he presumably had returned by then. He was certainly back in Greenwich by 5 February 1664, when the "constitution" of that town was adopted at "A metin 1664 Februare fift" ("Greenwich Early Records": 5):
"The propriators having taken in to Consideration what wee thought might make best for ye Comfortable Settlement of our towne, in Refference to which wee do conclude to Laye downe our Rites in Common lands lying without fence, mens perticuler Alotment exemted. wee do agree & Conclude that our Rites as above Spesified is now to bee Setled upon all Inhabitants that now are or Shall hereaffter bee added unto us, yt thay Shall bee [entitled?] unto all our out Lands as afore s'd with ourselves and as ourselves, by a Rule of proportion according to what each mans estate Shall bee visablez upon these Considerations, that they with us Shall Constantly endevor to mainetaine & too upholde thee ministrie amougst us. Secondly, yt thay with us Shall mainetaine & uphold, Strengthen & confirme ye Privileges of ye towne. the Proprietors are as followeth: Jeffere Ferris Sen'r, Joshua Knap Sen'r, Joseph Ferris, Jonathan Renalds, Angell Heusted, John Mead Senior, John Hobbe.
Why Jeffrey Ferris should have been designated "Sen'r" is not clear. There was no other of that name in either Greenwich or Stamford.
The name of Jeffrey Ferris seldom appears in contemporary Greenwich records. On 13 February 1648 he brought an action in court against John Finch, declaring that "John Fensh cam upon my ground and feld my tember and cared it away w't out my leave ...S entenc of ye Court. the tree in question ... appeers to be in Jeffery Feris ground and is his tree, and therefore John Fensh shall giv Jeffery Feris on[e] hundered of clabbord yt shall be answerabl to ye losse yt ye tree did make, and paye ye charge of ye Court, and for ye war'nts."
On 8 December 1648 Jeffrey Ferris and Robert Hustis took the inventory of the estate of John Whitmore, late of Stamford ("Jurisdiction, op. cit.": 159). Whitmore, previously a next-door neighbor of Jeffrey, had been murdered by Indians ("History of Stamford": 46, by the Rev. E.B. Huntington).
These two men, Jeffrey Ferris and Robert Hustis, brought an action in court 3 May 1649 against James Steward on behalf of local Indians:
"Declearation. ye sayd Jams Steward was by agreement w't ye townsmen to keep ye town oxen, and to have 12 s. ye week and on[e] man to helpe hem for on week, and then to Keepe himselfe and to hav 14 s. ye week, and he was to du his best indevors to Keep them from coming horn and out of ye Indien corn, but he hath neclleckted his duty and went about of other work w't other men and for hemself, and by yt means ye cattell did du damedge to ye Indiens in their Corne, it being duly proved ye damed[ge] was 12 boushell and half of Indian corn as 2 boushelles and halfe of pease ... Sentenc of Court, yt ye sayd Jams Steward shall pay ye Indians 12 boushell and half Indion corn and 2 boushell and half of pease, and bear ye charg of ye Court."
In the move in 1641 from Wethersfield to Stamford, Jeffrey must have settled in that part which was later known as Sound Beach (now Old Greenwich), a part of Greenwich. The record of the first allotment of Greenwich lands appears on page five of "Greenwich Early Records." "Jeffere feris" drew lot No. 8 of the 19 distributed, no date or acreage being noted. "Greenwich Land Records" reflect only two deeds in which Jeffrey Ferris was a principal, the purchases from the Indian sachem Keofrum, and from William and Elizabeth Hallett, both noted above.
"Fairfield Probate Records," 1:65, contain an acknowledgment that "Jeffery fferries, by mariage with his wife Susanna, now Deceased, Stands ingaged to pay certain Legasies Due to the Children of Robert Lockwood, deceased, acording to the Administration enterd in Courte 20 october 1658."
The inventory of the estate of Jeffrey Ferris, deceased, was taken and appraised on the 23rd, 24th, 26th and 29th of November 1666 by Joseph Mead, Angell Husted and John Holly. The listing, in great detail, represented a total value of £493:00:06, a large estate for that period. Among the literally hundreds of items listed were five pewter dishes weighing 18 pounds, five pewter plates weighing 18 pounds, Bible, Psalm books, earthen pot with honey, flint musket, beaver hat, etc. His house and lands were appraised at £170 (ibid., 2:29).
Jeffrey Ferris made his will on 6 January 1664. It was probated 9 March 1666/7 (ibid., 2:20-1):
"I, Jeaffery fferris, being now at this time, through The mercy of God, in Indifferent good health and good memory ... give unto my wife that now is, all the estate which Shee can make apeare that shee brought with her, And alsoe Ten pounds of my estate I give her alsoe. Item, I give alsoe to her four Children, That is to say, thos four boys which I brought up and kept, forty pounds, that is to say, Ten pounds a peace; that yf they Stay and live with any of my Children untill they be of the age of eighteen years, then it shall be put out for them and for ther use untill theyer Twenty years of age, And then To receive it into Ther possesyon. further, in case my wife that now is Shall See cause to remain a widdow after my decease, for soe Long as Shee Soe remayneth, I give for her use five Acres of Land that now is in till, the one half in my home lot and the other half at Tomuck. Alsoe, I give her free, for her and hers, one of my alotments that is on Mihanoes [Mianus] necke that is now fenct in. Alsoe, yf Shee Sees cause, I will that Shee Shall live in one part of my now dwelling house Soe Long as Shee Shall remain a widdowe. Alsoe I give her two of my Pewter Platters, one great, the other small.
Item. I give unto my Sonn James fferris, Twenty pounds, That is to Say, besides his Cattell that now is. And alsoe, besides the quarter part of thos Jades [i.e., worn-out horses] which I gave between my Sonn Jonothan Lockwood and James, That is to Say, thos Jades running remote in the woods. Alsoe, I give unto my Sonn James my great Copper kettell and alsoe my bed that now Standeth in the Low Room of my house, that is to Say, that bed, with all the furniture, which my wife and my Self commonly Lodg on. Alsoe, I give unto my Sonn James that bed with the furneture that Commonly that commonly [sic] James Lay on in the other fore Room of my now dwelling house. I give alsoe unto my Sonn James fferris half my farm half my farm [sic], that is to Say, that Land that I now gave him, be the one part of the half. Alsoe, I give unto my Sonn James fferris all my Carts and plowes and all materials therunto belonging. Alsoe, I give unto James my Iron pot and three Pewter Platters.
Item, alsoe I give unto my Daughter Mary Lockwood, that now is, twenty pounds besides the quarter part of my before mentioned Jades I gave to her husband, Jonothan Lockwood.
Alsoe, I give unto my Sonn Peter fferris, his three Children, one mare Colte that Shall run in Stoeke, to be equal] Proportion between the thre Children.
Alsoe I give unto my Sonn Joseps two Children one mare Colt to run for Stock for them, and for ther use and portion.
Farther, my will is that what more of my estate Shall be found after these above mentioned Legasies payd, Shall be equally devided amongst all my Children; further, it is my will that in case God Should please to give my wife a Child born of her body whilst Shee remayns my wife, that is to say, whilst I live, or yf I leve her with Child when I Dye, that then I given unto that Child, male or female, the other half of my farm that now I posses, with the rights and prevelidges therunto belonging; farther, it is my will that this Child Shall have a yong mare alsoe, which I give it by this my will, but in case this Child Should Dye before it hath any Issue, then this my gift to reaturn to the rest of the estate as before mentioned; further, it is my will and I Doe Depute my Loving freind, John Holly, now in Standford, and my Sonn Peter fferris as my overseers to See this my will performed acording to the Just expression extent of this my wrighting. in witnes that this is My free will and act, I Set to my hand.
This is the marke of Jeffery F fferris
Testis: Phillip Minthorn
Judith, widow first of Lt. William Palmer and second, of Jeffrey Ferris, who died 31 May 1666, did not wait long before remarrying. By 9 March 1667 she had married John Bowers. "Judah Bowers, Lately wife of Jeffery fferris, and Joseph ferris & James Ferris," swore to the authenticity of Jeffrey's will and Judith, by mark, signed a receipt: "I, Judah Bowers, Lately widdow fferris, Sometimes wife to Jeffery fferris, Doe hearby aknowledg I have Received in full Satisfaction what was given me by my husbands will, and I Doe hearby fully acquitt and Discharge, for me and mine for ever" (ibid., 2:21).
Judith and her first husband, Lt. William Palmer, had four sons, William, Ephraim, James and Joseph, and one daughter, Judith. The sons, stated by Jeffrey in his will to have been "brought up and kept" by him, had actually lived with him less than four years.
In his will, Jeffrey Ferris made provision for a child he felt might subsequently be borne by Judith. There is no indication, in the distribution of the estate or in other records, that Judith ever gavebirth to a Ferris child.
It is worthy of note that Jeffrey Ferris was one of the known founders of four towns: Watertown, Stamford, Greenwich and East Town; and perhaps also of Wethersfield. He must truly have been imbued with the pioneer spirit, for the difficulties of moving households at that time seem almost insurmountable. Overland journeys by these pioneers, traversing almost pathless woods and bridgeless rivers and streams, required driving before them their sheep and cattle, and of transporting in their crude vehicles their food, household furnishings, and tools for farming and building, not overlooking their Bibles -- and their guns.
Jeffrey Ferris and his first and unidentified wife had five known children:
i. Peter Ferris, born say, in 1633.
ii. Joseph Ferris, born about 1635, married 20 November 1657 ("Stamford Town Records," 1:74), Ruth Knapp, born 6 January 1640/1, daughter of Nicholas and Elinor Knapp ("Nicholas Knapp Genealogy": 1, by Alfred A. Knapp). Joseph died after 9 June 1699, the date of his will, and before 24 July 1699, when the inventory of his estate was taken ("Fairfield Probate Records," 4:190b).
iii. Mary Ferris, born circa 1638, married twice. Her first husband was Lt. Jonathan Lockwood, born 16 September 1634 at Watertown, who died 12 May 1688 in Greenwich, son of Sgt. Robert and Susanna (Norman) Lockwood. Jonathan was, accordingly, Jeffrey Ferris' son-in-law as well as stepson. Mary married second, in 1696, Thomas Merritt of Rye, their prenuptial agreement being dated 3 June 1696. Mary died 1708 in Greenwhich ("Old Fairfield, op. cit.", 1:382).
iv. John Ferris, born circa 1640, stated in a deposition dated 5 December 1705 that he was 65 years old. He was not mentioned in his father's will and presumably was given his portion of his father's estate when he married. John lived in Stamford and later in Throgmorton's (now Throggs) Neck, Bronx County. John Ferris was twice married, first to Mary Jackson, daughter of Robert Jackson, and second to Grace, surname unknown, who died 31 December 1716 at Flushing, Long Island. John died between 9 May 1715, date of his will, and 25 February 1716, when it was probated ("The Ferris Family," by Harriet Scofield, a chapter of the "Jeffrey Ferris Family Genealogy," by Floyd I. Ferris).
Proof that John was a son of Jeffrey Ferris is provided by a receipt dated 16 July 1705 and recorded in "Greenwich Land Records," 1:173:
"I, John Ferris, inhabitant of Westchester in her Majesties provence of new york, son unto Jeffre ferris of greenwich in ye countie of Fairfield in her majesties collonie of conecticut, have received of my brother peeter ferris & Joseph feris & James feris & Jonathan Lockwood, all of ye countie & collonie above s'd, as thay were administrators of ye estate of my deseased Jeffere feris; I say, I have received of ym all singuler, every part ... willed by to mee by above s'd father, Jeffere feris."
At first reading it seems that, since John acknowledges receiving property "willed" to him by his father, he must have been the unborn child Jeffrey appears to have believedJudith was carrying when he executed his will. But that cannot be, for John, aged 65 in 1705, was 24 years old when Jeffrey made his will. Even if John's age at the time of the deposition was misstated or misread, he had a daughter Mary whose marriage intentions dated 27 February 1685/6 were recorded in Quaker records. She married, probably on 10 December 1686, Nathaniel Underhill, born 22 February 1663, son of the famous Indian fighter, Capt. John Underhill, and his wife, Elizabeth Feake. Thomas Underhill, first child of Nathaniel and Mary, was born 4 December 1687 ("Underhill Genealogy, Descendants of Capt. John Underhill," 2:63-4, by Josephine C. Frost). Surely, had John Ferris been born after the 1664 will of Jeffrey was drawn, he could not have had a grandson born in 1687, only 23 years later! v. James Ferris, born about 1642, was one of the original patentees named in the patent granted to the town of Greenwich by the General Court at Hartford in May 1665. He died 6 November 1726. As shown in Fairfield Probate Records, 8:57, his widow Mary had by 4 April 1727 married a man named Reynolds.
References:
As cited.
Greenwich Early Records, sometimes called the Common Place Books.
Stamford Town Records."

9. The periodical "Connecticut Ancestry," vol. 27, no. 1 (Sept. 1984), "The Lockwoods of Norwalk, Connecticut," by Harriet Woodbury Hodge, C.G., pp. 10-11:
"Nearly a century ago, in 1889, two misguided compilers, Frederic A. Holden and E. Dunbar Lockwood produced "Descendants of Robert Lockwood, Colonial and Revolutionary History of the Lockwood Family in America." Modern genealogists realize that nineteenth century family histories often contain errors, and this genealogy is among the most confused; but it continues to be used as a reliable source. In his "History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield," Donald Lines Jacobus put in order the early Lockwoods of that town. In 1978 this compiler undertook a similar task for Stamford Lockwoods with "Some Descendants of Edmund Lockwood (1594-1635) of Cambridge, Massachusetts and his son Edmund Lockwood (c.1625-1693) of Stamford." There remain the Lockwood founders of Norwalk and Greenwich with lines to be set straight...
ROBERT1 LOCKWOOD, son of Edmund and Ales (Cowper) Lockwood of England, bp. Combs, co. Suffolk, 18 Jan. 1600/01; d. Fairfield, Connecticut 1658, [Banks, "The Winthrop Fleet"; Jacobus, "Families of Old Fairfield," hereinafter F.O.O.F., 1:380].
He m. prob. at Salem or Watertown, Massachusetts ca. 1633 SUSANNAH, prob. NORMAN, dau. of Richard Norman of Salem. She m. (2) Jeffrey Ferris.
Children (LOCKWOOD), first six b. Watertown, Massachusetts, [VR], others prob. all b. Connecticut:
i JONATHAN2 b. 10 Sep. 1634; d. Greenwich, CT 12 May 1688; m. MARY FERRIS; she m. (2) 1696 Thomas Merritt.
ii DEBORAH b. 12 Oct. 1636; m. (1) WILLIAM WARD; m. (2) JOHN TOPPING.
iii JOSEPH b. 6 Aug. 1638; d. Fairfield, CT 1717; m. (1) ISABEL? BEACHAM; m. (2) MARY (COLEY) (SIMPSON) STREAM. [His descendants are the only Lockwoods carried on in F.O.O.F., 1:385-387, 715-716 and 2:586-591].
iv DANIEL b. 21 March 1640; d. Fairfield, CT 1691; m. ABIGAIL SHERWOOD. [See F.O.O.F. 1:383, 387 for his only son, DANIEL, who had but two surviving daughters. The name Lockwood ends there on this line].
v EPHRAIM b. 1 Dec. 1641; d. Norwalk, CT 1685; m. MERCY ST. JOHN.
vi GERSHOM b. 6 Sep. 1643; d. Greenwich, CT 1718/9; his three? wives are all being questioned.
vii JOHN d. 1677 unmarried.
viii ABIGAIL m. bef. 1681 JOHN BARLOW.
ix SARAH d. CT 1 March 1650/1.
x SARAH b. 27 Feb. 1651/2; ?m. ABRAHAM ADAMS.
xi MARY m. (1) JONATHAN HUSTED; m. (2) JOSEPH KNAPP."

10. The periodical "Connecticut Ancestry," vol. 51, no. 1 (Aug 2008), " Ancestry of William Weed of Stamford and Darien, Connecticut (Continued), by Frederick C. Hart, Jr., CG, FASG, pp. 2-6:
"FERRIS
As with so many other early Stamford families, we are fortunate to have the biographical and genealogical work on the Ferris family by Paul W. Prindle, FASG, available to us in published form.[1] Prindle's discussion of the careers of both Jeffrey Ferris and his son Peter is second to none, and cannot be improved upon here. The reader will want to make a complete reference to those biographical compilations.
The Ferris family of Stamford and Greenwich was also studied in detail by a descendant, retired U.S. Navy chaplain Capt. James S. Ferris, whose "A Ferris Genealogy" is available in typescript form.[2] Capt. Ferris has since passed away, but the present writer had the pleasure of corresponding with him several times and appreciated his helpful and always interested discussions regarding all branches of this Ferris family. Although Jim Ferris was not rigorous about resolving questions regarding these early generations using the primary records, his work on the entire family is by far the most substantial work to date on the later generations of this Jeffrey Ferris clan.
JEFFREY1 FERRIS was born in England say about 1610, and died at Stamford, Fairfield County, Connecticut probably about November 1666.[3] Various reports circulate on the Internet[4] giving his birthplace in England in an assortment of places, usually Leicestershire, and some of these give his father as one Richard Ferris, born in 1585. None of these reports has been confirmed or substantiated for this present compilation. As recently as 1981, a group of Ferris researchers including Capt. Jim Ferris himself was conducting research in England to determine Jeffrey Ferris' place of origin, but still without any conclusive or even encouraging results.[5]
He was married (at least) three times, but none of the marriages seem to have been recorded in Connecticut records. The death of his first (?) wife, probably the mother of all of his children, was recorded at Stamford, but her name has not yet been determined. She died at Greenwich on the 31st day, 5th month (July) 1658,[6] during the time of the epidemic of what is thought to have been malaria that claimed so many Stamford lives in that time period. The Stamford record of her death is partially lost because the original page is deteriorated, but Donald L. Jacobus transcribed the entry in 1933 as "[ ]ne wife of Jeffrey Ferris."171 No further identification or explanation has been found.
The Rev. Elijah Baldwin Huntington, Stamford's first historian, while not naming Jeffrey's first wife, reported a tradition regarding her that may or may not eventually be confirmed by future researchers:
"Tradition invests the emigration of this [Jeffrey Ferris] family to this country with the hues of romantic adventure -- the ancestress, high born, following her plebian lover out into this western world, to share with him here the fortunes which English aristocracy would not allow there."[9]
Jeffrey married second, possibly in December 1658,[10] Mrs. SUSANNAH (NORMAN) LOCKWOOD, born say 1615, the daughter of Richard Norman of Salem, Massachusetts, and widow of Robert Lockwood who died in Fairfield before 11 September 1658 when his inventory was taken.[11] Robert Lockwood was at Watertown during the period 1634-1646, and the couple must have been acquainted at that time and place. She had 11 children from her first marriage, 10 of whom were living in 1658, and many of them were young enough to move to Stamford with her when she married Ferris. Susannah (Norman) (Lockwood) Ferris died at Greenwich on 23 December 1660.[12]
Jeffrey Ferris' third wife was JUDITH (FEAKE) PALMER, daughter of James Feake and widow of Lieutenant William Palmer.[13] She had four young boys with her when she joined Jeffrey's household. His will set aside ten pounds apiece "to her four children that is to say this four boyes which I brought up and kept."[14] After Jeffrey's death in 1666, she married as her third husband, John Bowers, and used his name in 1667 when receipting for her share in the settlement of Jeffrey's estate. [15]
He was in America by 6 May 1635 when he was made a freeman of the Massachusetts Bay Colony,[16] presumably a resident of Watertown at the time. He joined with other Watertown residents in their establishment of Wethersfield, Connecticut, probably later in that same year of 1635. He recorded his homestead in the Wethersfield land records on 26 April 1641, prior to selling a portion to William Comstock in that same year. He continued to hold land in Wethersfield until 1645, when he disposed of the remainder of his property there to John Deming.[17] An early Glastonbury historian found by analyzing the Wethersfield Land Records that Jeffrey Ferris owned land in the eastern portion of Wethersfield at Naubuc Farms, on the east side of the Connecticut River at what is now Glastonbury.[18]
In 1640-1641 he joined with those other members of the Watertown / Wethersfield party who went on to become the founders and settlers of Stamford, and his name appears on most of the surviving lists of the earliest Stamford residents.[19] He then purchased land in Greenwich from William Hallett and moved there about 1650.[20] His connections with both Stamford and Greenwich constituted almost a dual citizenship, considering the different jurisdictions that controlled these two towns during their infancy.
Paul Prindle's description of this period in Jeffrey Ferris' life is outstanding for its attention to the political and jurisdictional changes that affected the two towns in their early years. An excellent historical novel by Anya Seton also covers this area and time period in a popular fashion, and makes wonderful reading for any descendants of these early settlers, many of whom are named and described (of course with some literary liberties being taken), including Jeffrey Ferris himself.[21] One of the most interesting aspects of this entire historical scene has to do with the Feake family, including Judith (Feake) (Palmer) (Ferris) Bowers, Jeffrey's third wife, not repeated here but again treated amply by Prindle, and a central feature of the Seton novel.
According to historian Jeanne Majdalany, Jeffrey Ferris was the operator of Stamford's town mill in the early years, and his sons were probably a great help in this endeavor.[22]
Paul Prindle transcribed the will of Jeffrey Ferris in full for his book, Gillespie Ancestors. The following excerpts provide us with information on his children and grandchildren that cannot be found anywhere else: "...my sonn James Fferris my sonn Jonothan Lockwood ... my daughter Mary Lockwood ... her husband Jonothan Lockwood ... my son Peter Fferris his three children ... my sonn Joseps two children... [23]
Children of Jeffrey Ferris and his (still unknown) first wife:[24]
i. PETER2 FERRIS, b. say 1633, m. (1) ELIZABETH REYNOLDS, m. (2) MRS. RUTH (___) WEED.
ii. JOSEPH FERRIS, b. say about 1635, d. between 9 Jun and 24 Jul 1699, m. at Stamford 20 Nov 1657 RUTH KNAPP,[25] b. 6 Jan 1640/41 at Watertown, MA, dau. of Nicholas and Eleanor Knapp.[26]
iii. MARY FERRIS, b. abt. 1638, d. bef 31 Jan 1707/08 at Greenwich, m. by 6 Jan 1634(/35?) [author's typo for 1664/5?] (1) LT. JONATHAN LOCKWOOD, b. 10 Sep 1634 at Watertown[27] and d. 12 May 1688 at Greenwich, son of Robert Lockwood and Susanna Norman,1281 m. (2) 1696 SGT. THOMAS MERRITT of Rye, Westchester County, NY, having a prenuptial agreement dated 3 June 1696.[29]
iv. JOHN FERRIS, b. abt. 1640, d. betw. 9 May 1715 and 25 Feb 1716,[30] m. (1) MARY JACKSON, dau. of Robert Jackson, m. (2) the widow GRACE (___) PAWLING,[31] who d. 31 Dec 1716 at Flushing, Long Island, NY. Not mentioned in his father's will but proved by his receipt in the Greenwich Land Records referring to his deceased father Jeffrey Ferris of Greenwich and naming, his brothers Peter, Joseph and James Ferris and Jonathan Lockwood.[32]
v. JAMES FERRIS, b. abt. 1642, d. possibly abt. 1706,[33] married and had children including James3 who m. Mary ___.[34]
Footnotes:
1. Paul W. Prindle, "Ancestry of Elizabeth Barrett Gillespie (Mrs. William Sperry Beinecke)" (New York: The New York Public Library, 1976).
2. James S. Ferris, "A Ferris Genealogy" (5 volumes, typescript, Coronado, CA, 1980), copies at the Ferguson Library in Stamford and other selected repositories.
3. His death was not recorded at Stamford or Greenwich, but his inventory was taken on November 23, 24, 26 and 29, 1666 (Gillespie Ancestors [note 1], 125, citing Fairfield Probate Records, 2: 29.)
4. And in Family History Library materials such as the Ancestral File and Pedigree Resource File, both widely available to researchers.
5. Letter from Capt. James S. Ferris to Edith Wicks dated 16 January 1981, Edith Wicks Papers, IC-10, Stamford Historical Society.
6. Recorded at Stamford, Stamford Town Records, 1: 20, transcription copy, 26.
7. Donald L. Jacobus, "Stamford (Conn.) Town Records," "The American Genealogist," 10(1933-34): 45.
8. I have examined the original record myself at the Government Center, and although there do seem to be possibly two letters remaining of the first name, it is impossible to make them out with any certainty. I hesitate to question Jacobus on this point, but it is a fact that the official transcription of this same record (i.e. as on Connecticut Ancestry Society microfilm #1), made decades before Jacobus, and usually very reliable, leaves the entire first name blank. So does Prindle (Gillespie Ancestors [note 1], 118.) Some earlier researchers, quoted by Jim Ferris without comment in his Ferris Genealogy (note 2), 1: 6, have reported that the first name of his first wife, "Mary ", could be determined from her gravestone at the South Beach Avenue Cemetery [sic -- this should be Sound Beach] in Old Greenwich, and that this stone could be read to give the last two letters of her surname as "... ne," and some have further speculated based on this that her surname might have been Bowne or Browne or Thorne, based on other associations the Ferris family had with persons of these names. This material may have come from an earlier researcher, perhaps Charles P. Staubach, and was certainly not the work of Jim Ferris himself (Capt. Ferris left the name of Jeffrey Ferris' first wife blank on his final family group sheets.) Both Capt. Jim Ferris in 1977 (reported in a letter from him to Edith Wicks of 19 May 1977) and myself on 28 Dec 2000 have physically visited this cemetery to see if any trace of this inscription could be found. There is none now, there was none in 1977 or at the time of the transcriptions for the Charles R. Hale Collection at the CSL, and there was none in 1908 when Spencer P. Mead made a complete survey of the Cemetery (actually on Tomac Avenue in Old Greenwich.) There are many burials marked with field stones in this fine old cemetery, and it is possible and even likely that Jeffrey Ferris and his wife(ves) are buried there. But if there ever were gravestone inscriptions for them, they did not survive until the 20th Century. In my opinion, the entire case for a first name of Mary, or first or last name ending in "... ne" is a fabrication based on the questionable reading of the death record by Jacobus, and some kind of a speculation with the Tomac Avenue cemetery in Old Greenwich. A similar fabrication that proposed that she was Anne Milton, sister of the poet, has apparently been disproved completely (Ferris Genealogy [note 2], 1: 6. At this time she is still a complete mystery.
9. Elijah Baldwin Huntington, "History of'Stamford 1641-1868 including Darien until 1820" (Stamford, 1868, repr. Harrison, NY: Harbor Hill Books, 1979), 31.
10. The date was provided by Ann E. Ferns, a correspondent of Capt. Jim Ferris, possibly originally from Charles P. Staubach, as reprinted in the Ferris Genealogy. Although it is reasonable, I have not been able to confirm it in the original records.
11. Robert C. Anderson, "The Great Migration Begins / Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," 4 volumes (Boston: The New England Historic Genealogical Society, 1995), 2: 1334-5. See also by the same author, "Robert Lockwood of Watertown, Stamford and Fairfield: English Ancestry, New England Connections and Children's Marriages," Connecticut Ancestry, 47(2004 special anniversary edition): 119-30.
12. Recorded at Stamford, Stamford Town Records, 1: 98.
13. For her career see the excellent article by George E. McCracken, "The Feake Family of Norfolk, London, and Colonial America," The New England Historical and Genealogical Register, 86 [1955]: 132-48, 209-21, 87 [1956]: 28-30, 104-10, at 86: 210-12.
14. Will of Jeffrey Ferris, transcription in Gillespie Ancestors (note 1), 126.
15. Gillespie Ancestry (note 1), 118, 127.
16. There are two different published translations of this freeman list, and the most accurate seems to be that compiled by Rev. Lucius R. Paige and published as "List of Freemen," the New England Historical and Genealogical Register, 3[1849]: 93. It is interesting to note that the names of "Jeffery Fferris" and John Reynolls" are adjacent on this version of the list. Also see John Winthrop, The History of New England From 1630 to 1649, 2 volumes in 1 (originally publ. Boston: Phelps and Farnham, 1825, ed. by James Savage; repr. Salem, NH: Ayer Publishers, Inc., 1992), 2: 365, which gives the names in a different order, and misspells Jeffrey's name as "Fernis."
17. Henry R Stiles, The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, 2 volumes (New York: The Grafton Press, 1904, repr. New England History Press, 1990), 1: 269.
18. Alonzo B. Chapin, "Glastenbury For Two Hundred Years: A Centennial Discourse" (Hartford: Case, Tiffany & Company, 1853), 160-1, 177. Ferris' homelot, however, was probably always on the west side of the River, with the main Wethersfield settlement
19. History Of Stamford (note 9), 14-26.
20. Greenwich Land Records, 1: 168. The earliest Indian deed to Greenwich land, secured by Robert Feake and Daniel Patrick on 18 July 1640 (Greenwich Land Records, 1: 455), contains an added notation that "Keofrum hath sould all his Right in ye above s'd Necke unto Jeffere Ferris, as wittnes under written," and this has led some to believe that Jeffrey was in Greenwich at that earlier date. Paul Prindle admitted to being confused by the notation (Gillespie Ancestry [note 1], 120). I would propose that this annotation was logically added to the record at the time of Jeffrey Ferris' main purchase of Greenwich land from the Halletts in 1650. Elizabeth (Fones) (Winthrop) (Feake) Hallett's marital status was in public question at the time that she and her third husband made this sale in 1650 (see McCracken, "Feake Family," 86: 219, where the Ferris purchase of 1650 is mentioned.) Her second husband was still alive in England at the time and there was no record of a proper divorce. Jeffrey Ferris was certainly aware of two responsibilities of any purchaser: first, to satisfy himself that the title to the property was clear, and second, to place the necessary deeds on the public record. To protect his interest in his major investment of 1650, it would have been a prudent move to ask one of the previous grantors of 1640 (Keofrum) to validate Ferris' purchase of that portion of the sale that was owned specifically by Elizabeth Hallett even if her marriage to William Hallett was in some question.
21. Anya Seton, "The Winthrop Woman" (Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company, 1958.)
22. Jeanne Majdalany, "The Early Settlement of Stamford Connecticut 1641 - 1700" (Bowie, MD: Heritage Books, Inc., 1991), 35, 70. I have been unable to find confirmation of Jeffrey's career as a miller in any of the town o 		Ferris, Mary (I3273)
 
3891 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per 16 Feb 2002 website :
"Mary Skinner
Birth: 22 Sep 1667 in Windsor, Hartford, Connecticut
Death: 17 Sep 1730
Spouse: Nathaniel Harmon (footnotes 1 2); MARRIAGE:19 Nov 1685 in Suffield, Hartford, Connecticut
LDS Sealing Spouse:17 May 1922
Children: Nathaniel Harmon, Ebenezer Harmon, Mary Harmon, Elizabeth Harmon, Ann Harmon, Samuel Harmon, Sarah Harmon, Ruth Harmon, John Harmon, Benjamin Harmon.
Footnote Sources:
1. Title: Connecticut, Suffield. Births, Marriages, Deaths Call Number: 1,317,067 Page: pg. 12-13 Text: Nathaniel Harmon and Mary Skinner were joined in marriage November the 19th, 1685.
2. Title: Suffield Marriages Call Number: 0,014,766 Page: pg. 123 photocopy in Nat Sr 004 Text: Nathaniel Harman married Mary Skinner Nov. 19th, 1685."

2. Henry R. Stiles, "The History and Genealogies of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut," 1892, v. 2, p. 687: "Joseph Skinner (son of John), m. 5 Apr 1666, Mary (dau. Wm.) Filley of Windsor (O.C.R.); bought land in Windsor 1666, west side of Broad St., abt. midway of which he was possessed 1684, and prob. res. there. There was an affirmative vote passed by the Windsor Church on his application to receive baptism on owning the cov't, 1679, as follows (O.C.R.): 'Feb. 16, (16)78 (79), Joseph Skinner having never been baptized, desired that he might be baptized, and ye Church granted it, so (i.e. on condition that) he would be tried (examined) concerning his knowledge and blameless life, and own ye Ch. Cov't, and come under dissipline to be owned as a (church) member, and so any others might come in, in like manner, man or womankind. On ye 2 of March there was none that lay any blame on him in point of his conversation, so he owned ye Ch. Cov't and was baptized.' His wife d. 13 Apr 1711 (East Windsor Church Records); resided East Windsor. Children:
A. Mary, b. 22 Sep 1667. - O.C.R.
B. John, who d. 1704. - 'Loomis Geneal.' [Kerry's note: this appears to be a misprint of 1740 for death date - confirm from Loomis book.]
C. Elizabeth, b. 23 Jun 1669. - O.C.R.
D. Joseph, b. (prob.) about 1673.
E. Isaac, b. 16 Aug 1691.
F. Thomas, s. Joseph, bp. 23 Dec 1677. - O.C.R."

3. The book "The National Cyclopaedia of American Biography," v. 13, p. 279, entry for Judson Harmon (b. 1846): "His first American ancestor was Francis Harmon, who emigrated from England to Boston, Mass., in 1636; his son John, was one of the founders of Springfield, Mass., and Suffield, Conn.; his son Nathaniel, married Mary Skinner; their son Samuel, married Deborah Winchell (etc.)"

4. From the book "The Descendants (by the Female Branches) of Joseph Loomis, who Came from Braintree, England, in the Year 1638 and Settled in Windsor, CT, in 1639," by Elias Loomis (Yale Professor), 1880, v. 1, p. 108:
A. "Mary Loomis, daughter of Joseph Loomis, m. John Skinner of Hartford, who d. in 1650. She d. 19 Aug 1680. Children:
a. Mary, b. 1637, m. Robert Reeve.
b. Ann, b. 1639, m. John Colt.
c. John, m. Mary ___. He d. 15 Sep 1690. She d. 18 Jun 1695.
d. Joseph, b. 1643, m. Mary Filley of Windsor 5 Apr 1666. She d. 15 Apr 1711.
e. Richard, b. 1646."
B. "Children of Joseph Skinner, Windsor:
a. Mary, b. 22 Sep 1667.
b. John, b. ___, d. June 1704.
c. Joseph, b. ___, m. 1st Dorothy Hosmer 1 Jan 1696, who d. Mar 1702; m. 2d. Elizabeth Olmsted 28 Jan 1707-8.
d. Isaac, b. 16 Aug 1691, m. hannah Moore 5 Dec 1716. He d. 31 Oct 1762.
e. Deac. John, b. 1675, m. Sarah ___. Removed to Colchester and d. 27 Aug 1740.
f. Richard, b. ___, m. Hannah Pratt 24 Nov 1708. Colchester.
g. Ebenezer, b. ___."

5. FHL publication "The Skinner Kinsmen. The Descendants of John Skinner of Hartford, Connecticut," compiled by Mrs. Natalie R. Fernald (The Pioneer Press; Washington, D.C.), pp. 9-12:
"Deacon Joseph Skinner (2) John (1) was born in 1643 married in Windsor, Conn., April 5, 1666, Mary, daughter of William and probably Elizabeth Filley, not Margaret as on p. 1. It is certain that William Filley left a widow Elizabeth. Mary was born in 1647 and died in Windsor, August 26, 1734. They settled in Windsor, removed to Simsbury, Conn., in 1670, and evidently came back to Windsor about 1690. He died, in Windsor, May 31, 1724.
Children:
-Mary(3) b. Windsor, Sept. 22, 1687, m. 1st Suffield, Conn., Nov. 19, 1685, Nathaniel Harmon, he b. Springfield, Mass., Mar. 13, 1654, d. 1730, m. 2d John Hanchett.
-Elizabeth (3) b. Windsor, Jan. 25, 1669, m. 1st Windsor, June 5, 1690, John Grant. He b. Apr. 24, 1664, d. July 19, 1695. She m. 24 May 12, 1697, Capt. Joshua Willis, Jr. She d. Oct. 9, 1707.
-Deacon Joseph (3) b. abt. 1671, in. 1st Windsor, Mar. 13, 1694, Mary, dau. of Samuel and Mary (Porter) Grant, b. Jan. 23, 1675, d. Windsor, Apr. 15, 1711, m. 2d Windsor, Aug. 21, 1718, Esther Drake, she d. Dec. 28, 1755. He d. Jan. 19, 1756.
-Richard (3) m. Windsor, Dec. 25, 1702, Sarah, dau. of Samuel and Anna (Burnham) Gaines, b. 1681, d. Nov. 18, 1753. He d. June 20, 1758.
-John (3) m. Sarah, dau. of John and Joanna Porter, d. Aug. 27, 1740, Colchester.
-Thomas (3) b. Nov. 15, bp. Dec. 23, 1677, m. Windsor, July 19, 1703, Sarah. dau. of Samuel and Grace (Minor) Grant. Thomas not mentioned in father's will.
-Anne (3) b. 1684, m. John Rockwell, b. May 31, 1671 or 73, d. Aug. 6, 1746; she d. April 1, 1756.
-Isaac (3) b. Windsor, Aug. 16, 1691, in. Windsor, Dec. 5, 1716, Hannah, dau. of Capt Thomas and Deborah Moore; he d. Oct 31, 1762.
CONTEMPORARY Records .
From Manwaring, Digest of the Early Conn. Probate Records.
Deacon Joseph Skinner, Windsor. Invt. of real estate, ₤-02-09. Taken June 30, 1724 by Matthew Allyn, Thomas Marshall, and Henry Allyn. Will dated 13 January, 1715-16.
I, Joseph Skinner of Windsor, doe make this my last will and testament: I give unto Mary my wife the use and improvement of all my estate, both real and personal, for her subsistence during her natural life. I give to my eldest son Joseph, his heirs and assigns forever, besides what I have already given him, half of my meadow on the east side of the Great River in Windsor. Item. I give unto my son Richard the other half of my sd. meadow on the east side of the great River besides what I have already given him. I give unto my son Isaac my dwelling house and barn in Windsor, with the home lot on which it standeth, being about 4 acres of land given to me and my wife by our father William Filley, also about 4 acres of land at a place called Swamp Field. Also a paire of looms and tacklin which I have already given him to carry on his trade. It is to be understood that the abovesd. lands as they are given are to be injoyed by each of them from and after the death of my sd. wife now, and not before. And further, my will is that all my personal or moveable estate that remains after the death of sd. wife, my just debts and funeral expenses being paid, shall be divided as followeth: To my grandson John Grant, son of my daughter Elizabeth deceased, 20 shillings in money; the rest is be equally divided among my now surviving children or to their legal representatives, viz. Joseph, John and Richard, and Isaac Skinner, Mary Hammond and Ann Rockwell. Finally, I do make and ordain my son Joseph Skinner sole executor.
Signed: Joseph Skinner. Witness: Matthew Allyn, Josiah Allyn.
Court Record, pp. 52-4. August, 1724. Will exhibited by Joseph Skinner - Proven (vol. 2, p. 27).
From Windsor land records.
May 29, 1666. Joseph Skinner hath purchased of Tahan Grant 2 acres more or less; North on land that was Thomas Newel dec'd, South and West by John Moore senr, East by the common way.
June 3, 1684. These may certify that the above specified parcel of land recorded to Joseph Skinner he stands possessed of in his own right and it may be confirmed to him according to law. Signed: Benjamin Newberry, Commissioner, Henry Wolcot, Register, Thomas Stoughton, Townsman (vol. 1, p. 188).
April 3, 1683. Timothy Halls of Southfield, Ma to Joseph Skinner of Windsor land on East side of Great River in Windsor 10 rods broad at river and runs Easterly three miles; West on the Great River, East on the commons, North by George Phelps, and South on John Porter (vol. 2, p. 91).
Mar. 27, 1705. Joseph Skinner senior of Windsor for valuable sum paid by Jonathan Filley of the same town to my son John Skinner of Colchester; Land In Windsor near Messengers Farm (vol. 3, p. 8).
Jan. 9, 1707. Agreement about settlement of estate of William Filley of Windsor Between Samuel Filley and Joseph Skinner, senr of Windsor and Elizabeth Filley widow of said William and Samuel Filley to have 1/2 of estate (vol. 3. p. 85).
Feb. 19, 1707-8. Joseph Skinner senr of Windsor to Jonathan Filley of same all interest in estate of William Filley under the foregoing agreement (vol. 3, p. 86).
March 5, 1711-2. Joseph Skinner senior to son Joseph both of Windsor Land on East side of Conn. River "where he has built his house" (vol. 3. p. 144).
March 5, 1711-2. Joseph Skinner senr to son Richard Skinner both of Windsor. Land on East side of Great River where he has built his house; West on highway, North on Joseph Phelps, South on land my sons bought of Hezekiah Porter, East on land I made over to my two sons, Joseph and Richard. Also 1/2 of land from foot of hill which I have given to my son Joseph to run West to the plain meadow known by the name of the Husk. The whole of the land is bounded North on Joseph Phelps, South on Hezekiah Porter, East on land I have given my son Joseph, West on my own land. Also 1/2 of land on East side of Country road besides what I have given him as above. The whole of the land bounded North on Joseph Phelps, South on lands my sons bought of Hezekiah Porter, West on land I have given my son Richard as above, East on the commons (vol. 3, p. 144).
Oct. 17, 1728. Mary Skinner, widow of Deacon Joseph Skinner of Windsor dec'd, in consideration of twenty shillings per annum for life secured to me, quit claims to her son Isaac Skinner also of Windsor all interest in the homestead of said Deacon Joseph Skinner bounded East on country road, West on Josiah Moore, North on Thomas Allyn, South on Benoni Bissell, also 4 acres North on Country road, South on Hez. Parson, East on Josiah Filley, West on Jonathan Filley (vol..5, p. 204)."
CORRECTIONS. [KP note: even though the following note was attached by the compiler to the descendants of John2 (John 1), it also concerns the children Joseph2 (John1). In regards to Joseph, the compiler believed the wives of Joseph 3 were of Joseph son of John2; however, I am currently of the opinion that the pertain to Joseph son of Joseph 2 - more research is needed to confirm.]
A study of the original records of Windsor, Conn., has convinced me that the early genealogists whose work has heretofore been widely accepted, fell into some errors concerning the marriages of the children of Corporal John2 Skinner (John1). There is credible evidence that:
Deacon Joseph married 1st Dorothy Hosmer, 2nd Elizabeth Olmstead, and did not marry Mary Grant.
Richard did not marry Sarah Gaines. She was the wife of Richard (3) Joseph (2).
Thomas. Some doubt is thrown on the identity of his wife by the fact that Thomas (3), Joseph (2) married Sarah, daughter of Samuel and Grace Grant on July 19, 1705."

BURIAL:
1. No listing for either John or Mary Hanchett per the Internet 6 Jul 2008 at http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~kathycamp/Inscriptions/Page043.htm: Suffield, Hartford County, Connecticut Headstone Inscriptions 1660-1937. This list of inscriptions, town of Suffield, was copied in 1934, under the auspices of the F.E.R.A. and the W.P.A. sponsored by the Connecticut State Library, as compiled under the supervision of Charles R. Hale, State Military Necrologist, assisted by Miss Mary H. Babin, Secretary. Hartford, Connecticut, December 1937.

ACTION:
1. Check out website for Skinner Family Association. 		Skinner, Mary (I1955)
 
3892 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per 16 Feb 2002 website: .
 		Alexander, Elias (I2402)
 
3893 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per 16 Feb 2002 website: .

BURIAL:
1. From the Internet 6 Jul 2008 at http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~kathycamp/Inscriptions/Page043.htm: Suffield, Hartford County, Connecticut Headstone Inscriptions 1660-1937. This list of inscriptions, town of Suffield, was copied in 1934, under the auspices of the F.E.R.A. and the W.P.A. sponsored by the Connecticut State Library, as compiled under the supervision of Charles R. Hale, State Military Necrologist, assisted by Miss Mary H. Babin, Secretary. Hartford, Connecticut, December 1937. Inscriptions, 125-3 West Suffield Cemetery, buried next to each other:
Harmon, Mary, wife of Deacon John, died May 6, 1794, age 86 yrs.
Harmon, Deacon John, died April 25, 1786, age 77 yrs.
Harmon, Polley daughter of Jaques & Ruth, died July 29, 1797, age 1 yr.
Harmon, Jaques Captain Harmon's Company, died June 13, 1807, age 52 yrs. (Revolutionary War)
Harmon, Ruth died June 1, 1828, age 36 yrs.
Harmon, Ruth wife of Jaques, died Oct. 5, 1837, age 73 yrs."
 		Austin, Mary (I2401)
 
3894 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per 16 Feb 2002 website: :
"Ebenezer Harmon
Birth: 21 Mar 1688 in Suffield, Hartford, Connecticut
Death: 11 Jul 1689 in Suffield, Hartford,Connecticut
Father: Nathaniel Harmon; Mother: Mary Skinner
Text: Ebenezer his son born March the 21st 1688
LDS Sealing Child: 31 Jan 1972 LOGAN
Died in Suffield 11 Jul 1689 aged 3 mos; 20 days.
Sources: title: Connecticut, Suffield. Births, Marriages, Deaths Call Number: 1,317,067 Page: pg. 12-13. Note: See image of this record on Nathaniel and Mary's marriage source."

BURIAL:
1. Ebenezer is not listed per the Internet 6 Jul 2008 at http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~kathycamp/Inscriptions/Page043.htm: Suffield, Hartford County, Connecticut Headstone Inscriptions 1660-1937. This list of inscriptions, town of Suffield, was copied in 1934, under the auspices of the F.E.R.A. and the W.P.A. sponsored by the Connecticut State Library, as compiled under the supervision of Charles R. Hale, State Military Necrologist, assisted by Miss Mary H. Babin, Secretary. Hartford, Connecticut, December 1937.
 		Harmon, Ebenezer (I2392)
 
3895 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per 16 Feb 2002 website: :
"Elizabeth Harmon
Birth: 29 Dec 1694 in Suffield, Hartford, Connecticut
Father:Nathaniel Harmon; Mother:Mary Skinner
Text: Elizabeth his daughter born December the 29th ...
LDS Baptism: 24 Oct 1916
LDS Endowment: 8 Jun 1917 SLAKE
LDS Sealing Child: 31 Oct 1923
Spouses:
Thomas Dewey; MARRIAGE:2 Dec 1749 in Suffield, Hartford, Connecticut.
David Loomis Jr.
Notes Individual: MARRIAGE: Proof of second marriage Springfield, Mass. land records, Vol II, p. 307. To David Loomis Jr. of Windsor. No children by Dewey. Sources: title: Connecticut, Suffield, Births, Marriages, Deaths Call Number: 1,317,067 Page: pg. 12-13. Note: See image for this birth on source for parent's marriage."
 		Harmon, Elizabeth (I2393)
 
3896 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per 16 Feb 2002 website: :
"Ann Harmon
Birth: 23 Mar 1696/1697 in Suffield, Hartford, Connecticut
Father: Nathaniel Harmon; Mother:Mary Skinner
Text: Ann his daughter born the 23d of March 1696-7.
LDS Baptism: 24 Oct 1916
LDS Endowment: 8 Jun 1917 SLAKE
LDS Sealing Child: 31 Oct 1923
Spouse: William Judd; MARRIAGE:16 Feb 1731/1732 in Suffield, Hartford, Connecticut.
Sources: title: Connecticut, Suffield, Births, Marriages, Deaths Call Number: 1,317,067 Page: pg. 12-13. Note: See image for this birth on marriage source of parents."
 		Harmon, Ann (I2394)
 
3897 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per 16 Feb 2002 website: :
"Samuel Harmon
Birth: 15 Aug 1699 in Suffield, Hartford, Connecticut
Death: 11 Aug 1755 in Suffield, Hartford, Connecticut
Father:Nathaniel Harmon; Mother: Mary Skinner
Text: Samuel his son born August the 15th 1699.
LDS Baptism: 20 Jun 1911
LDS Endowment: 29 Apr 1921 SLAKE
LDS Sealing Child: 31 Oct 1923
Spouse: Deborah Winchell; MARRIAGE:28 Apr 1723 in Suffield, Hartford, Connecticut.
Notes Individual: Death: Aged 55 yrs; 11 mo; 27 dz. Sources Title: Connecticut, Suffield, Births, Marriages, Deaths Call Number: 1,317,067 Page: pg. 12-13. Note: See image for this birth on parent's marriage source."

2. The book "The National Cyclopaedia of American Biography," v. 13, p. 279, entry for Judson Harmon (b. 1846): "His first American ancestor was Francis Harmon, who emigrated from England to Boston, Mass., in 1636; his son John, was one of the founders of Springfield, Mass., and Suffield, Conn.; his son Nathaniel, married Mary Skinner; their son Samuel, married Deborah Winchell (etc.)"

BURIAL:
1. Per the Internet 6 Jul 2008 at http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~kathycamp/Inscriptions/Page043.htm: Suffield, Hartford County, Connecticut Headstone Inscriptions 1660-1937. This list of inscriptions, town of Suffield, was copied in 1934, under the auspices of the F.E.R.A. and the W.P.A. sponsored by the Connecticut State Library, as compiled under the supervision of Charles R. Hale, State Military Necrologist, assisted by Miss Mary H. Babin, Secretary. Hartford, Connecticut, December 1937. Inscriptions 125-3 West Suffield Cemetery. These Harmons are grouped together:
"Harmon Lieut. Samuel died Aug. 11, 1755, age 56 yrs."
[No listing for wife Deborah, but she probably remarried and I do not have her second marriage name.]

CONFLICTS: B
1. Barlow prepared family group sheet shows death date of 4 Oct 1790. 		Harmon, Samuel (I2395)
 
3898 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per 16 Feb 2002 website: :
"Ruth Harmon
Birth: 24 Nov 1704 in Suffield, Hartford, Connecticut
Father: Nathaniel Harmon; Mother: Mary Skinner.
Text: Ruth their daughter born November the 24th 1704.
LDS Baptism: 24 Oct 1916
LDS Endowment: 13 Jun 1917
LDS Sealing Child: 31 Oct 1923C
Spouse: Elias Alexander; MARRIAGE: 9 Feb 1731/1732 in Suffield, Hartford, Massachusetts.
Sources: title: Connecticut, Suffield, Births, Marriages, Deaths Call Number: 1,317,067 Page: pg. 12-13. Note: See image for this birth on source for parent's marriage."
 		Harmon, Ruth (I2397)
 
3899 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per 16 Feb 2002 website: :
"John Harmon
Birth:2 9 Aug 1708 in Suffield, Hartford, Connecticut
Death: 25 Apr 1786 in Suffield, Hartford, Connecticut
Father: Nathaniel Harmon: Mother: Mary Skinner
Text: Their son John born August the 29th 1708.
LDS Baptism: 24 Oct 1916
LDS Endowment: 1 Mar 1917
LDS Sealing Child: 31 Oct 1923C
Spouse: Mary Austin; MARRIAGE: 11 Nov 1736 in Suffield, Hartford, Massachusetts
Sources: title: Connecticut, Suffield, Births, Marriages, Deaths Call Number: 1,317,067 Page: pg. 12-13. Note: See image for this birth on source of parent's marriage."

BURIAL:
1. From the Internet 6 Jul 2008 at http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~kathycamp/Inscriptions/Page043.htm: Suffield, Hartford County, Connecticut Headstone Inscriptions 1660-1937. This list of inscriptions, town of Suffield, was copied in 1934, under the auspices of the F.E.R.A. and the W.P.A. sponsored by the Connecticut State Library, as compiled under the supervision of Charles R. Hale, State Military Necrologist, assisted by Miss Mary H. Babin, Secretary. Hartford, Connecticut, December 1937. Inscriptions, 125-3 West Suffield Cemetery, buried next to each other:
Harmon, Mary wife of Deacon John, died May 6, 1794, age 86 yrs.
Harmon, Deacon John died April 25, 1786, age 77 yrs.
Harmon, Polley daughter of Jaques & Ruth, died July 29, 1797, age 1 yr.
Harmon, Jaques Captain Harmon's Company, died June 13, 1807, age 52 yrs. (Revolutionary War)
Harmon, Ruth died June 1, 1828, age 36 yrs.
Harmon, Ruth wife of Jaques, died Oct. 5, 1837, age 73 yrs."
 		Harmon, John (I2398)
 
3900 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Per 16 Feb 2002 website: :
"Benjamin Harmon
Birth: 17 May 1711 in Suffield, Hartford, Connecticut
Death: 3 Dec 1795 in Suffield, Hartford, Connecticut
Father: Nathaniel Harmon; Mother: Mary Skinner
Text: Benjamin born May the 17th, 1711.
LDS Baptism: 24 Oct 1916
LDS Endowment: 1 Mar 1917
LDS Sealing Child: 31 Oct 1923
Spouse: Hannah Jacques; MARRIAGE: 9 Aug 1739 in Suffield, Hartford, Massachusetts; LDS Sealing Spouse:15 Jan 1993. Sources: title: Connecticut, Suffield, Births, Marriages, Deaths Call Number: 1,317,067 Page: pg. 12-13. Note: See image of this birth on parent's marriage source."

2. Was a sergeant.

BURIAL:
1. Per the Internet 6 Jul 2008 at http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~kathycamp/Inscriptions/Page043.htm: Suffield, Hartford County, Connecticut Headstone Inscriptions 1660-1937. This list of inscriptions, town of Suffield, was copied in 1934, under the auspices of the F.E.R.A. and the W.P.A. sponsored by the Connecticut State Library, as compiled under the supervision of Charles R. Hale, State Military Necrologist, assisted by Miss Mary H. Babin, Secretary. Hartford, Connecticut, December 1937. Inscriptions 125-3 West Suffield Cemetery. These Harmons are grouped together:
"Harmon Benjamin died Dec. 3, 1795, age 84 yrs.
Harmon John son of Elias & Eunice, died July 25, 1790, age 2 yrs. 6 mos. 23 das.
Harmon Benjamin R. died Mar. 4, 1793, age 52 yrs.
Harmon Caroline A. wife of Benjamin, died Nov. 1825, age 84 yrs.
Harmon Isaac died Aug. 23, 1825, age 52 yrs."
 		Harmon, Benjamin (I2399)
 

      «Prev «1 ... 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 ... 151» Next»

 

This site powered by The Next Generation of Genealogy Sitebuilding v. 15.0.5, written by Darrin Lythgoe © 2001-2026.

Maintained by Chris & Julie Petersen.